10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Jul 2025
    1. So kommt es zu dem Phänomen der inneren Buchhaltung. Man sagt sich, dass man ja immer mit dem Fahrrad zur Arbeit fährt, sodass man sich ein, zwei Flüge im Jahr gönnen kann. Das passt natürlich nicht. Mitunter wissen wir auch nicht, wie wir das kognitiv aufeinander beziehen sollen.

      internal bookkeeping [my translationg of "innere Buchhaltung"]

      We try to figure out, were we help to step climate change, and we think, if we do enough of this, we are entitled for a "sin" here and there.

    1. Dans des organisations qui valorisent le collalboratif, mais ou un petit nombre prennent les décisions, quels dispositif concret pour favoriser l’innovation et renforcer l'engagement des équipes?

      J'ai modifié la question que je trouvais difficile lire. C'est okay?

    2. (Ça fait 20 ans qu'on entend ça, alors qu'est ce qui coince ?)

      Je mettrais bien cette phrase dans la partie faire face à la volatilité. T'en penses quoi?

    3. Les enjeux de l'égalité et de la non-discrimination dépassent largement le cadre des obligations légales ; ils façonnent aujourd'hui l'avenir des entreprises. En intégrant ces principes dans leur stratégie, les organisations ont la possibilité d'améliorer leur image, de renforcer leur attractivité et d'optimiser leur performance. Grâce à la révolution du travail et de la coopération rendue possible par la technologie, comment les RH peuvent-elles saisir ces enjeux, repérer les opportunités et définir des priorités d'action concrètes ?

      J'ai fait une modif histoire qjue ce soir comme lees 2 autres textes.

    1. Si l’on suit cette logique, le papyrus du Louvre contenant le fragment de la Médée de Carcinos va être classé dans les fragments d’époque romaine alors que l’auteur a composé sa pièce vers 360 av. J.-C.

      Je ne comprends pas la logique de l'argument, il manque un wagon (sans doute parce que je ne sais pas ce que c'est que le "model of West's catalogue" ?)

    1. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư có thể sử dụng các công cụ ClassIn cơ bản và trao quyền cho học sinh chủ động tương tác với các công cụ giảng dạy. Mức điểm 3: Gia sư sử dụng hiệu quả các công cụ ClassIn cơ bản và nâng cao (VD: poll, timer, breakout room) và trao quyền cho học sinh chủ động tương tác với các công cụ giảng dạy. Mức điểm 4: Gia sư sử dụng hiệu quả và trao quyền cho học sinh tương tác với các công cụ ClassIn cơ bản và nâng cao (VD: poll, timer, breakout room). Gia sư cũng có thể sử dụng hiệu quả các web học trực tuyến khác (VD: Kahoot, Random Wheel, Blooket).

      Hiện tại em đã sử dụng tốt các công cụ cơ bản và có trao quyền cho học sinh tương tác. Tuy nhiên, em chưa thấy rõ tính ứng dụng thực tiễn của các công cụ nâng cao, hoặc thậm chí chưa biết đến sự tồn tại của một số công cụ đó 😲. Em mong được hướng dẫn thêm các ví dụ cụ thể để hiểu cách áp dụng hiệu quả hơn.

    2. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư ghi nhận nỗ lực của học sinh và khen ngợi học sinh chung chung (VD: Great job, good girl, wonderful). Mức điểm 3: Gia sư có khen và động viên học sinh chung chung + gọi tên học sinh + ngôn ngữ cơ thể (VD: Great job, Nam + thumbs up). Mức điểm 4: Gia sư có khen và động viên học sinh + gọi tên học sinh + dùng ngôn ngữ cơ thể và có nêu ra cụ thể sự tiến bộ của học sinh (VD: Great job, Nam, now you can remember five words instead of four + thumbs up).

      Hiện tại em thường sử dụng lời khen ngắn gọn, đơn giản như “Good job!”, “Yes!”, “OK” nhằm giúp học sinh nhận biết rằng mình đang làm đúng hoặc sai. Em cho rằng:

      ✅ Mục tiêu chính của lời khen là phản hồi kịp thời, giúp học sinh điều chỉnh hành vi, không nhất thiết phải cụ thể hoặc phức tạp.

      🧠 Em đề cao sự tự chủ của học sinh – em mong các em học cách tự đánh giá, tự nhận ra sự tiến bộ và cảm thấy vui vì chính mình, chứ không hoàn toàn phụ thuộc vào lời khen từ giáo viên.

      🤝 Em hiểu rằng việc khen ngợi cụ thể, sát sao có thể giúp học sinh thấy được sự quan tâm và xây dựng mối quan hệ tốt hơn, nhưng điều này cũng đòi hỏi thời gian, quan sát kỹ và sự đầu tư cảm xúc lớn từ giáo viên.

      🎯 Em đồng ý rằng mình nên cố gắng quan tâm hơn, đặc biệt với những học sinh còn rụt rè, nhút nhát, chưa có khả năng tự đánh giá bản thân. Tuy nhiên, em mong có sự linh hoạt trong cách tiếp cận – để giáo viên có thể lựa chọn giữa khen ngợi cụ thể hay đơn giản, tùy theo hoàn cảnh và phong cách dạy học của mình.

    3. Mức điểm 3: Học sinh hoàn thành các nhiệm vụ mà gia sư giao. Mức điểm 4: Học sinh bắt đầu chủ động đặt câu hỏi để hiểu thêm về bài học.

      Hiện tại, em đang ở mức điểm 3 – học sinh thường hoàn thành các nhiệm vụ được giao và có sự tập trung trong quá trình học. Tuy nhiên, việc học sinh chủ động đặt câu hỏi để hiểu thêm bài là điều không xảy ra thường xuyên.

      🧠 Chỉ một số học sinh nổi bật, thường là những bạn thông minh, hiếu kỳ và mạnh dạn, mới đặt câu hỏi một cách tự nhiên.

      📉 Phần lớn các em còn lại thiếu vốn từ hoặc sự tự tin, nên dù có tò mò thì cũng ít khi thể hiện bằng lời.

      ⏳ Việc chủ động hỏi cũng phụ thuộc vào thời điểm – khi chủ đề thực sự hấp dẫn hoặc được gợi mở đúng cách, học sinh mới bắt đầu có phản ứng rõ rệt.

    4. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư tổng kết lại toàn bộ nội dung của bài học. Mức điểm 3: Gia sư sử dụng các phương pháp khác nhau để tổng kết lại những nội dung mà học sinh gặp khó khăn trong bài học. Mức điểm 4: Gia sư tổ chức các hoạt động hiệu quả, sáng tạo (game) để giúp học sinh tổng kết các nội dung quan trọng trong bài học.

      Hiện tại, em đang thực hiện tổng kết bài học một cách đơn giản: nhắc lại các điểm chính và đặt một vài câu hỏi kiểm tra kiến thức để học sinh trả lời ☺️

      Em quan niệm rằng sau khi đã hoàn thành quá trình giảng dạy, phần tổng kết chỉ cần nhẹ nhàng, giúp học sinh nhìn lại nhanh kiến thức đã học, không nhất thiết phải tổ chức quá cầu kỳ.

    5. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư sử dụng các hình ảnh gợi ý và đồ vật để kiểm tra sự hiểu biết của học sinh. Mức điểm 3: Gia sư sử dụng đa dạng phương pháp (cử chỉ, ngôn ngữ cơ thể, hình ảnh và đồ vật) để giúp học sinh giao tiếp. Mức điểm 4: Gia sư ghi nhận và mở rộng những chia sẻ của học sinh dựa trên nhận thức và kinh nghiệm của học sinh/giáo viên.

      Hiện tại em đang ở mức điểm 2 – em có sử dụng hình ảnh và đồ vật để hỗ trợ học sinh giao tiếp. Tuy nhiên, em gặp một số khó khăn để tiến xa hơn:

      🔍 Kết nối sâu sắc là điều không dễ: Ngay cả với giáo viên là người Việt như em, việc thiết lập những kết nối sáng tạo và thực sự sâu sắc với học sinh là điều rất khó, vì bị giới hạn bởi cả ngôn ngữ, văn hóa lẫn bối cảnh lớp học.

      🙁 Câu hỏi mở thường không có “mở”: Những dạng câu hỏi như “Do you like...?” hoặc “What do you do after school?” về lý thuyết là "câu hỏi mở", nhưng trên thực tế chỉ dẫn đến những câu trả lời ngắn, không tạo được đà tương tác.

      🔤 Năng lực ngôn ngữ là rào cản đôi chiều: * Học sinh có vốn tiếng Anh còn hạn chế, nên dù có động lực chia sẻ, các em cũng khó diễn đạt. * Giáo viên cũng không thể “vượt ngôn ngữ” để dẫn dắt sâu, trừ khi có kỹ thuật hỗ trợ cực kỳ cụ thể và phù hợp với trình độ.

      🧠 Khái niệm “hỗ trợ phát triển ngôn ngữ” rất mơ hồ nếu không được làm rõ: Việc kỳ vọng giáo viên "phản hồi và mở rộng trải nghiệm học sinh" cần có mô hình, ví dụ minh họa cụ thể. Nếu không, giáo viên rất dễ rơi vào tình trạng “biết nên làm gì, nhưng không biết làm sao”.

      📌 Em nghĩ rằng ngay cả đội học liệu cũng sẽ gặp khó khăn trong việc clarify (làm rõ) yêu cầu này nếu không tiếp cận một cách hệ thống:

      🎯 Kỳ vọng của em: Em không mong hướng dẫn hoàn hảo, nhưng rất cần những chỉ dẫn đủ cụ thể – đơn giản – hiệu quả để: * Vượt qua sự mơ hồ * Làm được điều nhỏ trước, rồi mới đến sáng tạo sâu

    6. Mức điểm 1: Gia sư nhận biết được trình độ của từng học sinh trong lớp và sử dụng các tài nguyên trong học liệu phù hợp cho mỗi học sinh. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư sử dụng học liệu đã được cấp nhưng đưa ra các nhiệm vụ khác nhau cho các nhóm học sinh khác nhau dựa trên khả năng, sở trường và tính cách của mỗi học sinh. Mức điểm 3: Gia sư lồng ghép linh hoạt giữa tài liệu được cung cấp và tài liệu bổ sung bên ngoài cho các nhóm học sinh khác nhau dựa trên khả năng, sở trường và tính cách của mỗi học sinh.

      Một lần nữa là cần đầu tư nghiên cứu 🙃. Hiện tại em chỉ đáp ứng được mức 1 — nhận biết được trình độ học sinh để chọn phần học liệu phù hợp. Các mức cao hơn cần chuẩn bị kỹ và học hỏi thêm ạ.

    7. Mức điểm 1: Từ vựng HOẶC cấu trúc câu được dạy trong ngữ cảnh. Mức điểm 2: Cả từ vựng và cấu trúc câu đều được dạy trong ngữ cảnh. Mức điểm 3: Cả từ vựng và cấu trúc câu được dạy trong ngữ cảnh và liên hệ với kiến thức học sinh đã có nhằm giúp học sinh hiểu một cách dễ dàng và áp dụng hiệu quả.

      Em nghĩ cách dạy hiện tại của mình đang nghiêng về mức 1, vì em thường giới thiệu từ vựng kèm hình ảnh để học sinh phát âm, sau đó cho học sinh ghép từ với hình ảnh. Với phần ngữ pháp, em cung cấp trực tiếp quy tắc và ví dụ, rồi cho học sinh làm bài tập áp dụng.

      Cách tiếp cận của em mang tính suy diễn (deductive reasoning) – nghĩa là học sinh được tiếp cận kiến thức rõ ràng ngay từ đầu trước khi luyện tập – thay vì khám phá ngữ pháp qua ví dụ (inductive). Tuy về hình thức có vẻ thụ động, nhưng em cho rằng đây là cách đơn giản, hiệu quả và phù hợp với nhiều học sinh trình độ cơ bản.

      🧠 Lập luận so sánh: Deductive vs. Inductive reasoning (trong dạy ngữ pháp cho EFL learners) Tiêu chí Deductive reasoning Inductive reasoning Cách tiếp cận Cung cấp quy tắc rõ ràng → học sinh luyện tập áp dụng. Đưa ví dụ → học sinh tự khám phá quy tắc ngữ pháp. Thời gian & sự rõ ràng Hiểu nhanh, tiết kiệm thời gian – đặc biệt hữu ích trong lớp học có thời lượng hạn chế. Tốn thời gian hơn, học sinh dễ rơi vào suy đoán sai nếu thiếu vốn từ/ngữ cảnh. Phù hợp với trình độ nào Rất phù hợp với học sinh trình độ thấp – vốn từ và ngữ cảm chưa đủ để tự rút quy tắc. Thường chỉ phù hợp với học sinh có vốn tiếng Anh phong phú, thường xuyên tiếp xúc với ngôn ngữ (như người bản ngữ). Tính khả thi trong lớp học EFL Cao – giáo viên chủ động điều tiết nội dung, học sinh dễ theo dõi và luyện tập. Thấp – yêu cầu thời gian, kỹ năng ngôn ngữ nền tốt, khó áp dụng đồng đều cho cả lớp.

      📌 Lý do chính: Học sinh EFL không được "expose" (tiếp xúc tự nhiên) với ngôn ngữ như người bản ngữ, nên việc tự suy luận ngữ pháp từ ví dụ thường gây nhiễu hoặc hiểu sai.

      Trong khi đó, phương pháp deductive cung cấp khung ngữ pháp rõ ràng, giúp học sinh dễ dàng kết nối với bài tập, kiểm tra và củng cố kiến thức ngay trong buổi học.

    8. Mức điểm 0: Học sinh không có cơ hội làm việc theo cặp/nhóm. Mức điểm 1: Học sinh được khuyến khích đặt câu hỏi và chia sẻ quan điểm của mình với bạn bè. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư có tổ chức các hoạt động theo cặp/nhóm đã được thiết kế theo học liệu.

      Em nghĩ mình hiện đang ở mức 0 hoặc mức 1. Trong giờ học, nếu học liệu có phần đóng vai hoặc hỏi – đáp, học sinh sẽ có cơ hội tương tác với nhau. Tuy nhiên, mức độ tương tác này vẫn còn đơn giản và khá hạn chế, chủ yếu do rào cản về năng lực ngôn ngữ. Học sinh cần có đủ vốn từ vựng và cấu trúc câu thì mới có thể thực sự tham gia giao tiếp hiệu quả. Với các lớp nhỏ tuổi hoặc trình độ thấp, các em thường chỉ dừng lại ở việc lặp lại mẫu câu.

      Tuy vậy, trong thời gian tới, em sẽ đầu tư thêm vào việc nghiên cứu và ứng dụng các hình thức tương tác đơn giản nhưng hiệu quả, cụ thể theo hai hướng sau:

      1. Tăng cường tương tác hỏi – đáp giữa học sinh thông qua các trò chơi hoặc hoạt động đóng vai ngắn + fill in the blank

      2. Tổ chức linh hoạt các hoạt động cặp/nhóm từ học liệu để học sinh có cơ hội lắng nghe và phản hồi lẫn nhau nhiều hơn.

      VD: 🎯 Gợi ý trò chơi: Find Someone Who...

      ✅ Mục tiêu: Giúp học sinh luyện mẫu câu hỏi và trả lời, đồng thời khuyến khích di chuyển và tương tác trong lớp học.

      🧩 Cách triển khai phù hợp với học sinh trình độ thấp: Ví dụ: Luyện mẫu câu “Do you like...?”

      Giáo viên chuẩn bị bảng câu hỏi:

      Find someone who... Tên ...likes cats.<br /> ...likes apples. <br /> ...likes dancing. <br /> ...likes ice cream.

      Học sinh sẽ đi hỏi bạn bè trong lớp: → “Do you like cats?” → Nếu bạn trả lời “Yes, I do.” thì ghi tên bạn đó vào ô tương ứng.

      ⏱ Sau 5 phút: Cả lớp ngồi lại và chia sẻ: → “I found Linh. She likes cats!”

      ✏️ Mẫu câu cần luyện trước khi chơi:

      Hỏi: “Do you like ___?”

      Trả lời: “Yes, I do.” / “No, I don’t.”

      👉 Em hy vọng trong tương lai, bên học liệu cũng sẽ thiết kế thêm nhiều hoạt động tương tác như vậy để em được “nhàn hơn” mà lớp vẫn vui ạ!

    9. Mức điểm 0: Gia sư không dạy đầy đủ toàn bộ nội dung của học liệu.

      Em thường Freestyle nên hay bị điểm 0. 😖

      Em có xu hướng dạy linh hoạt vì em coi mỗi giờ học là một trải nghiệm mới, và em tin rằng học sinh có học được gì đi chăng nữa đều là điều đáng quý. Vì vậy, em không quá rập khuôn về thời gian phân bổ cho từng phần, mà điều chỉnh theo tình hình thực tế.

      Tuy nhiên, em vẫn luôn đảm bảo dạy đầy đủ và theo đúng trình tự các phần trong học liệu. Em chỉ linh hoạt trong cách triển khai để mỗi buổi học diễn ra tự nhiên, phù hợp với học sinh và tạo được sự thoải mái, hứng thú khi học tập.

    10. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư sử dụng ngôn ngữ (tiếng Anh/ tiếng Việt) phù hợp với trình độ của học sinh và có vận dụng ngôn ngữ cơ thể một cách hiệu quả để đảm bảo học sinh hiểu. Mức điểm 3: Gia sư tạo môi trường tương tác giữa học sinh (Học sinh - Gia sư, Học sinh - Học sinh) trong lớp để khích lệ học sinh sử dụng tiếng Anh một cách hiệu quả và tạo sáng tạo hơn.

      Em đang ở mức điểm 2. Em đã sử dụng ngôn ngữ phù hợp với trình độ học sinh, kết hợp linh hoạt tiếng Anh – tiếng Việt giúp các em hiểu bài tốt hơn.

      Em hy vọng tình hình sẽ cải thiện khi em làm tốt ở Tiêu chí 3 – Môi trường tương tác giữa các học sinh, vì nếu học sinh có thể tương tác với nhau bằng tiếng Anh nhiều hơn thì khả năng sử dụng ngôn ngữ của cả lớp sẽ được nâng cao một cách tự nhiên.

    11. Mức điểm 1: Gia sư đưa ra các hướng dẫn bằng ngôn từ một cách rõ ràng trong mỗi hoạt động giảng dạy. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư sử dụng hiệu quả bộ câu hỏi kiểm tra hướng dẫn (Instruction Checking Questions - ICQs) để kiểm tra mức độ hiểu của học sinh về các chỉ dẫn. Mức điểm 3: Giáo viên đưa hướng dẫn một cách hiệu quả bằng cách sử dụng lời nói và ngôn ngữ cơ thể để giúp học sinh hiểu rõ những gì họ cần làm trong một hoạt động. Mức điểm 4: Học sinh có thể hiểu và thực hành được ít nhất 80% hoạt động trong lớp theo hướng dẫn của Gia sư trong các hoạt động/nhiệm vụ.

      Em đang ở mức điểm 1. Trong giờ học, em thường đưa ra hướng dẫn bằng lời một cách rõ ràng, sau đó kiểm tra sự hiểu của học sinh bằng cách quan sát hành vi thực tế đúng/sai (true/false behaviour checking) – ví dụ như học sinh có làm đúng yêu cầu không – thay vì sử dụng các câu hỏi kiểm tra chỉ dẫn (ICQs). Em thấy đây là cách nhanh và hiệu quả trong bối cảnh lớp học hiện tại.

      Ngoài ra, em rất ấn tượng với cách sử dụng ngôn ngữ cơ thể của một số giáo viên để tăng sự rõ ràng và sinh động. Tuy nhiên, em chưa dành thời gian luyện tập kỹ năng này, nên vẫn chưa áp dụng được nhiều. Em mong muốn sẽ cải thiện điều này trong thời gian tới.

    12. Mức điểm 2: Gia sư luôn ra hiệu cho học sinh trước khi chuyển sang hoạt động tiếp theo. (VD: Now, we're gonna learn about vocabulary/Let's move on to grammar). Mức điểm 3: Gia sư kết hợp các kỹ thuật chuyển hoạt động một cách có chủ đích và hiệu quả trong giờ học. (VD: bài hát, câu hát, nhịp điệu, vỗ tay, vv + let's move on to...)

      Các phần đề mục trong buổi học thường theo một khung cố định và được lặp lại qua nhiều buổi, nên em ưu tiên chuyển hoạt động một cách ngắn gọn, rõ ràng, chủ yếu mang tính thông báo nhằm tiết kiệm thời gian và đảm bảo sự liền mạch của tiết học. Vì vậy, em hiện chưa áp dụng các kỹ thuật chuyển hoạt động mang tính sáng tạo như bài hát, vỗ tay hay trò chơi nhỏ.

      Trừ khi hoạt động tiếp theo là phần nội dung trọng tâm, em mới dành thời gian dẫn dắt kỹ hơn để học sinh hiểu rõ mục tiêu và chuẩn bị tinh thần.

      Tóm lại, em tin rằng sự nhất quán và đơn giản trong cách chuyển hoạt động, nếu được sử dụng phù hợp với đặc điểm lớp học, vẫn có thể giúp học sinh duy trì được nhịp lớp và tập trung vào nội dung chính một cách hiệu quả.

    1. 8???? # ??????? 9 ??? ????/ # )l?+?? ?%- .//???? j0q-R-??????? ?? ??ª?? )n??? ?? £ ? <} )Q %?."š .Q ?? ?75? ³07 9?3U?? KL?3?O-??O?? ?? 6?}?? # ?)- )'U?? < <€ )? »? ?‹q? ?? <', M?‚?W. ¼• k? Ty? !? ??^%‚* J??q ?? ?6?4,Q ??½ T< ? %-Q U* ›?!??? 6?X #?$¤? ƒ" ??+,?{j?+" ??" )?%! ?? 2?! ? . 3U+?? # ??'?? ? Z?¾ 6?4,]? K75?j5 : "??c ??? ??%?? ?… ? ??? ??³ ??? T<???? M?, / ?? # <??4??" =Q )3???? ?? Z??? ?- 4, - ¿?}?'?)#%?~be5( )???q (??? ?75 ›?!u # ) ? £ €?? ?.s…? /%4Š . ?+3? T 5?3!?? # 2?! ̄!Š (??? ?<^ ?<}?\a~š8. ?" n?3???? ?'??? ???????? .<+??" ? 4 ?? ?75 ?< F ? B # KcdQ ?? A5Q ?? ? ??? œ -j?????? ›?!??? 6?X # T< ? %-Q .? ) '‘ ??<^? ?+3? T 5?!?? # I?]\a”b8 .?"T< ? %-Q ????, ›?,? ?5??? ??- ,? ????? ™%‚" ?+3? T 5?3!?? # ?<^? ?\a””8. ?"6%^]? $?% /".?%-???+?? <4Š <? ? <?€? =] ?. ?" T 3À # ?3??!??4S?" ?+? U? ?A&?m? ?- ????? ?\aa\8. 6?4,Q ??½ T< ? %-Q U ?; ?? 6?X #? .? A?3?S? <', < ̈Q ?%0<?? ‡ 8?3, )3C 73+? ?3; ?? Q<- )Q Á"? ?T< ? %-Q 6?4,Q # R"?'?? $Q ???`,\ae~ ±?%" ? 4??? ?8–f? μ?L < - ?+? T U,. ??? ?'!S? K75 #?–? ?+ -˜ ™%‚ T<, ??4?? ?3?"?+?? <0??? ?Z?C ?? ??????? ??????? ?+4? ?? PÂ?%F? ?? ??4? ?? ® Z?C ?.a ?T<3 ? %-Q ? ?€? ?? 6?4,]? A5Q $Q ? 0q /?? ‡ ? œ '? ? n? ?? )??; ? ???????? ??????? # R¾ ?Q (?0 0 # // )Ã? J? C?[} U??? ??'0 6?4,Q.\b ?]? ??3+? ???'+C]? ??H??? ?? < < ?? ?! $?0 )Q T< ? %-Q ?, ¶ ,? ?3??? ? c??d?????? ???* ??????%???? ??+?????0 ?g<!?? ??H??? œ -? ?????????? ???'?. š(?0 ?,%4X .???4? ?? ?@?? ??& ? D @EF @*G ???@? ™ ?›-?? PC ? ?\a. {™ ?›-???? PC ??{. a™ ?›-???? PC ??\b{. \b™ ?›-???? PC ??\a.

    1. The shaded afterlife of Leonardo’s notebooks – ‘without parallel in theintellectual history of word and image’, as Kemp describes them – stands insharp relief when we light it with the long, powerful burn of Pacioli’sposthumous – albeit near-anonymous – career. There’s no doubt thatLeonardo was the greater thinker, but his creative achievements madescarcely any impression compared to the impact of the universal adoptionof his friend’s Summa.

      So much value hiding in da Vinci's notebooks because he failed to publish and share his knowledge

    2. up Isabella d’Este’s portrait, complaining of Leonardo’s ‘haphazard andextremely unpredictable’ routine. This frustrating restlessness was, ofcourse, integral to the obsessive creativity. Pacioli had been able to draw aline under a piece of work and consider it done, but for Leonardo thisrepresented a mental hurdle that he frequently failed to clear. He leftpaintings unfinished for decades – Lisa del Giocondo sat for the Mona Lisawhen she was in her early twenties, and was thirty-nine when Leonardodied, still working on it – and he evidently felt similarly about hismanuscripts and notebooks
    3. Why did Leonardo not go to Venice to publish when Pacioli did? Had hetidied up the texts in his notebooks, he would have had no difficulty findinga patron and printer, and could have seen several books into print at thesame time as his friend.

      Like many, da Vinci didn't publish much from his copious notebooks. He had huge volumes of material, but really not much to show for it in the end.

    4. This habit of drawing engaged one of his most important analyticaltools: analogy. Drawing from nature in detail forces the artist to understandboth underlying structure and surface detail, and this close examination ledLeonardo to make surprising connections, noting the resemblances betweenthe curls of hair and the movement of water, a sprouting seed and thevessels around the human heart, ropes and levers and tendons and bones.These connections would prove distracting – ‘lateral thinking at apathological level’, as Kemp puts it – but the result was that ‘he couldalways see further possibilities’.
    5. Over six thousand leaves (which is tosay, thirteen thousand pages) survive, and experts estimate that thisrepresents about a quarter of the original total. This implies that Leonardofilled his notebooks at the rate of about a thousand pages a year, allobsessively covered with drawings, diagrams and idiosyncratic mirrorhandwriting. ‘I worked out at one point that he must have written aboutfifty academic-length books, if you put them all together,’ says Kemp. ‘Hewas never at rest.’
    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Phytophathogens including fungal pathogens such as F. graminearum remain a major threat to agriculture and food security. Several agriculturally relevant fungicides including the potent Quinofumelin have been discovered to date, yet the mechanisms of their action and specific targets within the cell remain unclear. This paper sets out to contribute to addressing these outstanding questions.

      We appreciate the reviewer's accurate summary of our manuscript.

      Strengths:

      The paper is generally well-written and provides convincing data to support their claims for the impact of Quinofumelin on fungal growth, the target of the drug, and the potential mechanism. Critically the authors identify an important pyrimidine pathway dihydroorotate dehydrogenase (DHODH) gene FgDHODHII in the pathway or mechanism of the drug from the prominent plant pathogen F. graminearum, confirming it as the target for Quinofumelin. The evidence is supported by transcriptomic, metabolomic as well as MST, SPR, molecular docking/structural biology analyses.

      We appreciate the reviewer's recognition of the strengths of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      Whilst the study adds to our knowledge about this drug, it is, however, worth stating that previous reports (although in different organisms) by Higashimura et al., 2022 https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC9716045/ had already identified DHODH as the target for Quinofumelin and hence this knowledge is not new and hence the authors may want to tone down the claim that they discovered this mechanism and also give sufficient credit to the previous authors work at the start of the write-up in the introduction section rather than in passing as they did with reference 25? other specific recommendations to improve the text are provided in the recommendations for authors section below.

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion. In the revised manuscript, we have incorporated the reference in the introduction section and expanded the discussion of previous work on quinofumelin by Higashimura et al., 2022 in the discussion section to more effectively contextualize their contributions. Moreover, we have made revisions and provided responses in accordance with the recommendations.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the current study, the authors aim to identify the mode of action/molecular mechanism of characterized a fungicide, quinofumelin, and its biological impact on transcriptomics and metabolomics in Fusarium graminearum and other Fusarium species. Two sets of data were generated between quinofumelin and no treatment group, and differentially abundant transcripts and metabolites were identified. The authors further focused on uridine/uracil biosynthesis pathway, considering the significant up- and down-regulation observed in final metabolites and some of the genes in the pathways. Using a deletion mutant of one of the genes and in vitro biochemical assays, the authors concluded that quinofumelin binds to the dihydroorotate dehydrogenase.

      We appreciate the reviewer's accurate summary of our manuscript.

      Strengths:

      Omics datasets were leveraged to understand the physiological impact of quinofumelin, showing the intracellular impact of the fungicide. The characterization of FgDHODHII deletion strains with supplemented metabolites clearly showed the impact of the enzyme on fungal growth.

      We appreciate the reviewer's recognition of the strengths of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      Some interpretation of results is not accurate and some experiments lack controls. The comparison between quinofumelin-treated deletion strains, in the presence of different metabolites didn't suggest the fungicide is FgDHODHII specific. A wild type is required in this experiment.

      Potential Impact: Confirming the target of quinofumelin may help understand its resistance mehchanism, and further development of other inhibitory molecules against the target.

      The manuscript would benefit more in explaining the study rationale if more background on previous characterization of this fungicide on Fusarium is given.

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion. Under no treatment with quinofumelin, mycelial growth remains normal and does not require restoration. In the presence of quinofumelin treatment, the supplementation of downstream metabolites in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway can restore mycelial growth that is inhibited by quinofumelin. The wild-type control group is illustrated in Figure 4. Figure 5b depicts the phenotypes of the deletion mutants. With respect to the relationship among quinofumelin, FgDHODHII, and other metabolites, quinofumelin specifically targets the key enzyme FgDHODHII in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway, disrupting the conversion of dihydroorotate to orotate, which consequently inhibits the synthesis downstream metabolites including uracil. In our previous study, quinofumelin not only exhibited excellent antifungal activity against the mycelial growth and spore germination of F. graminearum, but also inhibited the biosynthesis of deoxynivalenol (DON). We have added this part to the introduction section.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript shows the mechanism of action of quinofumelin, a novel fungicide, against the fungus Fusarium graminearum. Through omics analysis, phenotypic analysis, and in silico approaches, the role of quinofumelin in targeting DHODH is uncovered.

      We appreciate the reviewer's accurate summary of our manuscript.

      Strengths:

      The phenotypic analysis and mutant generation are nice data and add to the role of metabolites in bypassing pyrimidine biosynthesis.

      We appreciate the reviewer's recognition of the strengths of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      The role of DHODH in this class of fungicides has been known and this data does not add any further significance to the field. The work of Higashimura et al is not appreciated well enough as they already showed the role of quinofumelin upon DHODH II.

      There is no mention of the other fungicide within this class ipflufenoquin, as there is ample data on this molecule.

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion. We sincerely appreciate the reviewer's insightful comment regarding the work of Higashimura et al. We agree that their investigation into the role of quinofumelin in DHODH II inhibition provides critical foundational insights for this field. In the revised manuscript, we have incorporated the reference in the introduction section and expanded the discussion of their work in the discussion section to more effectively contextualize their contributions. The information regarding action mechanism of ipflufenoquin against filamentous fungi was added in discussion section.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Given that the DHODH gene had been identified as a target earlier, could the authors perform blast experiments with this gene instead and let us know the percentage similarity between the FgDHODHII gene and the Pyricularia oryzae class II DHODH gene in the report by Higashimura et al., 2022.

      BLAST experiment revealed that the percentage similarity between the FgDHODHII gene and the class II DHODH gene of P. oryzae was 55.41%. We have added the description ‘Additionally, the amino acid sequence of the FgDHODHII exhibits 55.41% similarity to that of DHODHII from Pyricularia oryzae, as previously reported (Higashimura et al., 2022)’ in section Results.

      (2) Abstract:

      The authors started abbreviating new terms e.g. DEG, DMP, etc but then all of a sudden stopped and introduced UMP with no full meaning of the abbreviation. Please give the full meaning of all abbreviations in the text, UMP, STC, RM, etc.

      We have provided the full meaning for all abbreviations as requested.

      (3) Introduction section:

      The introduction talks very little about the work of other groups on quinofumelin. Perhaps add this information in and reference them including the work of Higashimura et al., 2022 which has done quite significant work on this topic but is not even mentioned in the background

      We have added the work of other groups on quinofumelin in section introduction.

      (4) General statements:

      Please show a model of the pyrimidine pathway that quinofumelin attacks to make it easier for the reader to understand the context. They could just copy this from KEGG

      We have added the model (Fig. 7).

      (5) Line 186:

      The authors did a great job of demonstrating interactions with the Quinofumelin and went to lengths to perform MST, SPR, molecular docking, and structural biology analyses yet in the end provide no details about the specific amino acid residues involved in the interaction. I would suggest that site-directed mutagenesis studies be performed on FgDHODHII to identify specific amino acid residues that interact with Quinofumelin and show that their disruption weakens Quinofumelin interaction with FgDHODHII.

      Thank you for this insightful suggestion. We fully agree with the importance of elucidating the interaction mechanism. At present, we are conducting site-directed mutagenesis studies based on interaction sites from docking results and the mutation sites of FgDHODHII from the resistant mutants; however, due to the limitations in the accuracy of existing predictive models, this work remains ongoing. Additionally, we are undertaking co-crystallization experiments of FgDHODHII with quinofumelin to directly and precisely reveal their interaction pattern

      (6) Line 76:

      What is the reference or evidence for the statement 'In addition, quinofumelin exhibits no cross-resistance to currently extensively used fungicides, indicating its unique action target against phytopathogenic fungi.

      If two fungicides share the same mechanism of action, they will exhibit cross resistance. Previous studies have demonstrated that quinofumelin retains effective antifungal activity against fungal strains resistant to commercial fungicides, indicating that quinofumelin does not exhibit cross-resistance with other commercially available fungicides and possesses a novel mechanism of action. Additionally, we have added the relevant inference.

      (7) Line 80-82:

      Again, considering the work of previous authors, this target is not newly discovered. Please consider toning down this statement 'This newly discovered selective target for antimicrobial agents provides a valuable resource for the design and development of targeted pesticides.'

      We have rewritten the description of this sentence.

      (8) Line 138: If the authors have identified DHODH in experimental groups (I assume in F. graminearum), what was the exact locus tag or gene name in F. graminearum, and why not just continue with this gene you identified or what is the point of doing a blast again to find the gene if the DHODH gene if it already came up in your transcriptomic or metabolic studies? This unfortunately doesn't make sense but could be explained better.

      The information of FgDHODHII (gene ID: FGSG_09678) has been added. We have revised this part.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Line 40:

      Please add a reference.

      We have added the reference

      (2) Line 47:

      Please add a reference.

      We have added the reference.

      (3) Line 50:

      The lack of target diversity in existing fungicides doesn't necessarily serve as a reason for discovering new targets being more challenging than identifying new fungicides within existing categories, please consider adjusting the argument here. Instead, the authors can consider reasons for the lack of new targets in the field.

      We have revised the description.

      (4) Line 63:

      Please cite your source with the new technology.

      We have added the reference.

      (5) Line 68:

      What are you referring to for "targeted medicine", do you have a reference?

      We have revised the description and the reference.

      (6) Line 74:

      One of the papers referred to "quinoxyfen", what are the similarities and differences between the two? Please elaborate for the readership.

      Quinoxyfen, similar to quinofumelin, contains a quinoline ring structure. It inhibits mycelial growth by disrupting the MAP kinase signaling pathway in fungi (https://www.frac.info). In addition, quinoxyfen still exhibits excellent antifungal activity against the quinofumelin-resistant mutants (the findings from our group), indicating that action mechanism for quinofumelin and quinoxyfen differ.

      (7) Line 84:

      Please introduce why RNA-Seq was designed in the study first. What were the groups compared? How was the experiment set up? Without this background, it is hard to know why and how you did the experiment.

      According to your suggestions, we have added the description in Section Results. In addition, the experimental process was described in Section Materials and methods as follows: A total of 20 mL of YEPD medium containing 1 mL of conidia suspension (1×105 conidia/mL) was incubated with shaking (175 rpm/min) at 25°C. After 24 h, the medium was added with quinofumelin at a concentration of 1 μg/mL, while an equal amount of dimethyl sulfoxide was added as the control (CK). The incubation continued for another 48 h, followed by filtration and collection of hyphae. Carry out quantitative expression of genes, and then analyze the differences between groups based on the results of DESeq2 for quantitative expression.

      (8) Figures:

      The figure labeling is missing (Figures 1,2,3 etc). Please re-order your figure to match the text

      The figures have been inserted.

      (9) Line. 97:

      "Volcano plot" is a common plot to visualize DEGs, you can directly refer to the name.

      We have revised the description.

      (10) Figure 1d, 1e:

      Can you separate down- and up-regulated genes here? Does the count refer to gene number?

      The expression information for down- and up-regulated genes is presented in Figure 1a and 1b. However, these bubble plots do not distinguish down- and up-regulated genes. Instead, they only display the significant enrichment of differentially expressed genes in specific metabolic pathways. To more clearly represent the data, we have added the detailed counts of down- and up-regulated genes for each metabolic pathway in Supplementary Table S1 and S2. Here, the term "count" refers to differentially expressed genes that fall within a certain pathway.

      (11) Line 111:

      Again, no reasoning or description of why and how the experiment was done here.

      Based on the results of KEGG enrichment analysis, DEMs are associated with pathways such as thiamine metabolism, tryptophan metabolism, nitrogen metabolism, amino acid sugar and nucleotide sugar metabolism, pantothenic acid and CoA biosynthesis, and nucleotide sugar production compounds synthesis. To specifically investigate the metabolic pathways involved action mechanism of quinofumelin, we performed further metabolomic experiments. Therefore, we have added this description according the reviewer’s suggestions.

      (12) Figure 2a:

      It seems many more metabolites were reduced than increased. Is this expected? Due to the antifungal activity of this compound, how sick is the fungus upon treatment? A physiological study on F. graminearum (in a dose-dependent manner) should be done prior to the omics study. Why do you think there's a stark difference between positive and negative modes in terms of number of metabolites down- and up-regulated?

      Quinofumelin demonstrates exceptional antifungal activity against Fusarium graminearum. The results indicate that the number of reduced metabolites significantly exceeds the number of increased metabolites upon quinofumelin treatment. Mycelial growth is markedly inhibited under quinofumelin exposure. Prior to conducting omics studies, we performed a series of physiological and biochemical experiments (refer to Qian Xiu's dissertation https://paper.njau.edu.cn/openfile?dbid=72&objid=50_49_57_56_49_49&flag=free). Upon quinofumelin treatment, the number of down-regulated metabolites notably surpasses that of up-regulated metabolites compared to the control group. Based on the findings from the down-regulated metabolites, we conducted experiments by exogenously supplementing these metabolites under quinofumelin treatment to investigate whether mycelial growth could be restored. The results revealed that only the exogenous addition of uracil can restore mycelial growth impaired by quinofumelin.

      Quinofumelin exhibits an excellent antifungal activity against F. graminearum. At a concentration of 1 μg/mL, quinofumelin inhibits mycelial growth by up to 90%. This inhibitory effect indicates that life activities of F. graminearum are significantly disrupted by quinofumelin. Consequently, there is a marked difference in down- and up-regulated metabolites between quinofumelin-treated group and untreated control group. The detailed results were presented in Figures 1 and 2.

      (13) Figure 2e:

      This is a good analysis. To help represent the data more clearly, the authors can consider representing the expression using fold change with a p-value for each gene.

      To more clearly represent the data, we have incorporated the information on significant differences in metabolites in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway, as affected by quinofumelin, in accordance with the reviewer’s suggestions.

      (14) Line 142:

      Please indicate fold change and p-value for statistical significance. Did you validate this by RT-qPCR?

      We validated the expression level of the DHODH gene under quinofumelin treatment using RT-qPCR. The results indicated that, upon treatment with the EC50 and EC90 concentrations of quinofumelin, the expression of the DHODH gene was significantly reduced by 11.91% and 33.77%, respectively (P<0.05). The corresponding results have been shown in Figure S4.

      (15) Line 145:

      It looks like uracil is the only metabolite differentially abundant in the samples - how did you conclude this whole pathway was impacted by the treatment?

      The experiments involving the exogenous supplementation of uracil revealed that the addition of uracil could restore mycelial growth inhibited by quinofumelin. Consequently, we infer that quinofumelin disrupts the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway. In addition, as uracil is the end product of the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway, the disruption of this pathway results in a reduction in uracil levels.

      (16) Figure 3:

      What sequence was used as the root of the tree? Why were the species chosen? Since the BLAST query was Homo sapiens sequence, would it be good to use that as the root?

      FgDHODHII sequence was used as the root of the tree. These selected fungal species represent significant plant-pathogenic fungi in agriculture production. According to your suggestion, we have removed the BLAST query of Homo sapiens in Figure 3.

      (17) Figure 4:

      How were the concentrations used to test chosen?

      Prior to this experiment, we carried out concentration-dependent exogenous supplementation experiments. The results indicated that 50 μg/mL of uracil can fully restore mycelial growth inhibited by quinofumelin. Consequently, we chose 50 μg/mL as the testing concentration.

      (18) Line 164:

      Why do you hypothesize supplementing dihydroorotate would restore resistance? The metabolite seemed accumulated in the treatment condition, whereas downstream metabolites were comparable or even depleted. The DHODH gene expression was suppressed. Would accumulation of dihydroorotate be associated with growth inhibition by quinofumelin? Please include the hypothesis and rationale for the experimental setup.

      DHODH regulates the conversion of dihydroorotate to orotate in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway. The inhibition of DHODH by quinofumelin results in the accumulation of dihydroorotate and the depletion of the downstream metabolites, including UMP, uridine and uracil. Consequently, downstream metabolites were considered as positive controls, while upstream metabolite dihydroorotate served as a negative control. This design further demonstrates DHODH as action target of quinofumelin against F. graminearum. In addition, the accumulation of dihydroorotate is not associated with growth inhibition by quinofumelin; however, but the depletion of downstream metabolites in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway is closely associated with growth inhibition by quinofumelin.

      (19) Line 168:

      I'm not sure if this conclusion is valid from your results in Figure 4 showing which metabolites restore growth.

      o minimize the potential influence of strain-specific effects, five strains were tested in the experiments shown in Figure 4. For each strain, the first row (first column) corresponds to control condition, while second row (first column) represents treatment with 1 μg/mL of quinofumelin, which completely inhibits mycelial growth. The second row (second column) for each strain represents the supplementation with 50 μg/mL of dihydroorotate fails to restore mycelial growth inhibited by quinofumelin. In contrast, the second row (third column, fourth column, fifth colomns) for each strain demonstrated that the supplementation of 50 μg/mL of UMP, uridine and uracil, respectively, can effectively restore mycelial growth inhibited by quinofumelin.

      (20) Figure 5a:

      The fact you saw growth of the deletion mutant means it's not lethal. However, the growth was severely inhibited.

      Our experimental results indicate that the growth of the deletion mutant is lethal. The mycelial growth observed originates from mycelial plugs that were not exposed to quinofumelin, rather than from the plates amended with quinofumelin.

      (21) Figure 5b:

      Would you expect different restoration of growth in the presence of quinofumelin vs. no treatment? The wild type control is missing here. Any conclusions about the relationship between quinofumelin, FgDHODHII, and other metabolites in the pathway?

      Under no treatment with quinofumelin, mycelial growth remains normal and does not require restoration. In the presence of quinofumelin treatment, the supplementation of downstream metabolites in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway can restore mycelial growth that is inhibited by quinofumelin. The wild-type control group is illustrated in Figure 4. Figure 5b depicts the phenotypes of the deletion mutants. With respect to the relationship among quinofumelin, FgDHODHII, and other metabolites, quinofumelin specifically targets the key enzyme FgDHODHII in the de novo pyrimidine biosynthesis pathway, disrupting the conversion of dihydroorotate to orotate, which consequently inhibits the synthesis downstream metabolites including uracil.

      (22) Figure 6b:

      Lacking positive and negative controls (known binder and non-binder). What does the Kd (in comparison to other interactions) indicate in terms of binding strength?

      We tested the antifungal activities of publicly reported DHODH inhibitors (such as leflunomide and teriflunomide) against F. graminearum. The results showed that these inhibitors exhibited no significant inhibitory effects against the strain PH-1. Therefore, we lacked an effective chemical for use as a positive control in subsequent experiments. Biacore experiments offers detailed insights into molecular interactions between quinofumelin and DHODHII. As shown in Figure 6b, the left panel illustrates the time-dependent kinetic curve of quinofumelin binding to DHODHII. Within the first 60 s after quinofumelin was introduced onto the DHODHII surface, it bound to the immobilized DHODHII on the chip surface, with the response value increasing proportionally to the quinofumelin concentration. Following cessation of the injection at 60 s, quinofumelin spontaneously dissociated from the DHODHII surface, leading to a corresponding decrease in the response value. The data fitting curve presented on the right panel indicates that the affinity constant KD of quinofumelin for DHODHII is 6.606×10-6 M, which falls within the typical range of KD values (10-3 ~ 10-6 M) for protein-small molecule interaction patterns. A lower KD value indicates a stronger affinity; thus, quinofumelin exhibits strong binding affinity towards DHODHII.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The authors should add information about the other molecule within this class, ipflufenoquin, and what is known about it. There are already published data on its mode of action on DHODH and the role of pyrimidine biosynthesis.

      We have added the information regarding action mechanism of ipflufenoquin against filamentous fungi in discussion section.

      The work of Higashimura et al is not appreciated well enough as they already showed the role of quinofumelin upon DHODH II.

      We sincerely appreciate the reviewer's insightful comment regarding the work of Higashimura et al. We agree that their investigation into the role of quinofumelin in DHODH II inhibition provides critical foundational insights for this field. In the revised manuscript, we have incorporated the reference in the introduction section and expanded the discussion of their work in the discussion section to more effectively contextualize their contributions.

      It is unclear how the protein model was established and this should be included. What species is the molecule from and how was it obtained? How are they different from Fusarium?

      The three-dimensional structural model of F. graminearum DHODHII protein, as predicted by AlphaFold, was obtained from the UniProt database. Additionally, a detailed description along with appropriate citations has been incorporated in the ‘Manuscript’ file.

    1. Comúnmente se asocia exclusivamente la creatividad a la producciónartística y esto se debe a que en gran medida los estudios clásicos se hanenfocado a estas esferas, por ejemplo, durante la improvisación musical [6-10], la percepción de artes visuales y estética [11-12], la danza [13], a travésde la comparación neural entre grupos de artistas, músicos y comparadoscon controles durante la ejecución creativa [14].Sin embargo, la habilidadpara crear “algo” original y útil es necesaria en muchas más esferas. Porejemplo, algunos estudios han abarcado problemas como la creatividad enla solución a problemas matemáticos [15] y su vinculación con el contextosociocultural en el cual se desarrollan las personas.

      Casi siempre se asocia creatividad con la producción artística, sin embargo es mucho mas importante por que se puede aplicar en varias áreas como la solución de problemas matemáticos.

    1. problema subyacente. Por ende, el manejo comprende la administración de fármacos para controlar la frecuencia cardiaca, y por lo general no se necesita terapia antiarrítmica a largo plazo. Sin embargo, observaciones más recient

      COMETARIO 1

    2. Los síntomas asociados con fibrilación auricular con frecuencia se relacionan con irregularidad del ritmo y pérdida de contracción auricular. Los síntomas comunes incluyen palpitaciones, disnea en reposo o con ejercicio y aturdimiento. Otros síntomas inespecíficos, como dolor torácico o fatiga generalizada, quizá sean manifestaciones de fibrilación auricular, y se añaden a las dificultades para efectuar el diagnóstico de ritmo cardiaco anormal basado sólo en síntomas.

      **comentario 1. **

      CASO 1: CIRUGIA CORZON ABIERTO. EJE,P,OO CASOA RESOLVER.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Manuscript number: RC-2023-02191

      Corresponding author: Jan Rehwinkel

      1. General Statements

      The authors wish to thank all three reviewers and the Review Commons team for carefully evaluating our study. We have addressed all points raised as detailed below.

      We have thoroughly revised our bulk RNAseq analysis, which is now performed at the transcript level using the latest GENCODE release. We have updated Figure 3 and associated supplementary figures and tables. This change from gene to transcript level was important for accurate motif analysis as requested by reviewer 2: matching promoters to individual IFN-regulated transcripts – rather than aggregating all promoters per gene – avoids significant signal dilution. This strategy yields higher-resolution expression data and is biologically preferable. Indeed, several well characterised IFN-regulated RNAs (e.g., the ADAR1-202 transcript encoding the p150 isoform) originate from promoters located far from the constitutive promoters of their host genes. In our revised manuscript, we now provide in the new supplementary figure 13 the requested promoter motif analysis. Using two computational approaches – de novo motif search and analysis of a curated motif database – we find strong enrichment of interferon-stimulated response elements (ISREs) in promoters of type I IFN regulated transcripts. No other motifs reached similarly high levels of enrichment, and our analysis did not reveal differences between different type I IFNs. These new data show that all type I IFNs engage a common regulatory pathway, supporting our overall conclusion that different type I IFNs do not induce qualitatively different responses in PBMCs.

      Regrettably, in the process of analysing the bulk RNAseq data at transcript level, we noticed that our original lncRNA analysis contained numerous false positives. Closer inspection showed that many “differentially expressed” LNCipedia models were likely not full-length transcripts and commonly shared a single IFN-induced set of exons that artificially inflated expression estimates for every overlapping model. To correct this issue, we replaced LNCipedia with the latest high-quality non-coding RNA catalogue from GENCODE, most entries of which were defined by full-length RNA sequencing [1]. We also tightened our filtering criteria and now report only transcripts that are robustly expressed in our dataset and are either classified as high-confidence by GENCODE or robustly supported at every splice junction by our RNAseq.

      We hope our manuscript is sufficiently improved and suitable for publication in PLoS Biology. New or revised text is highlighted in green in our revised manuscript.

      2. Point-by-point description of the revisions


      Reviewer #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity:

      The study can be directly connected to a landmark paper in the field (Mostafavi et al. , Cell 2016). By comparison with this study, the authors use improved technologies to address the question if and how responses to type I IFN differ between human peripheral blood-derived cells types. In line with Mostafavi et al. the authors conclude that only a comparably low number of interferon-stimulated genes (ISG) is induced in all cell types and that considerable differences exist between cell types in the IFN-induced transcriptome. The authors address a second relevant aspect, whether and how the many different subtypes of type I IFN differ in the way they engage IFN signals to produce transcriptome changes. The data lead the authors to conclude that any differences are of quantitative rather than qualitative nature.

      The authors' conclusions are based on a mass cytometry approach to phenotype STAT activation in different cell types, bulk RNA sequencing to study ISG expression in PBMC, and single cell sequencing to study ISG responses in individual cell types. The data are solid, clear and reproducible in biological replicates (eg different blood donors).

      Significance: While some of the data can be considered confirmatory, the comprehensive analysis of cell-type specificity and IFN-I subtype specificity advances the field and provides a reference for future analyses. The study is complete and there is no obvious lack of a critical experiment. The number of scientists interested in the multitude of open questions around type I IFN is large, thus the study is likely to attract a broad readership.

      We thank the reviewer for her/his positive assessment of our study.

      The biggest limitation is to my opinion the low sequencing depth of scRNAseq which is clearly the downside of this technology. Using 11 hematopoietic cell types and bulk RNA sequencing the total number of ISG was determined to be 975 by Mostafavi et al. and the core ISG numbered 166. This is in stark contrast to this studies' 10 core ISG. The authors limitations paragraph should discuss the fact that scRNAseq reduces the overall ISG number that can be analyzed.

      Thank you for this valid comment. We amended the limitations paragraph as requested. We agree that the Mostafavi et al. 2016 Cell paper [2] is important but note that there are many differences to our study: Mostafavi et al. use mice, a seemingly very high IFN dose (10,000 Units) and microarrays (not RNAseq).

      A minor point concerns the 25 supplementary figures of the study. There must be a better way to support the conclusions with the necessary data.

      We agree that our supplementary materials are extensive. However, this is not unusual for studies reporting multiple large datasets. We would be delighted to organise our supplementary information differently in due course according to journal guidelines.



      Reviewer #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity:

      The manuscript entitled “Single-cell analysis of signalling and transcriptional responses to type I interferon" by Rigby et al. examines the response to type I IFN subtypes in PBMCs using an integrative proteomics and transcriptomics approach. Some of the analysis could be deepened to provide better insights into what governs the magnitude of change in gene expression as well as the cell type-specific response to expression and generate more excitement for the study.

      We thank the reviewer for evaluating our study and the suggestions made.

      *Major Comments: *

      • Although the authors appropriately conclude that type I IFNs induce qualitatively similar, the response is not quantitatively similar. What elements in the promoters of ISGs make them more responsive to IFN subtypes? (PMID: 32847859) We thank the reviewer for the suggestion to study the promoters of genes regulated by type I IFNs. The analyses outlined below were performed by A. Fedorov, who is now a new co-author of our study. To investigate promoter features that might underlie the observed transcriptional responses across type I IFNs, we first performed a de novo*motif search using STREME [3] on our bulk RNAseq dataset (Figure 3). Specifically, we compared the promoters of transcripts that were up- or down-regulated by each IFN subtype (e.g., IFN-β-induced) either with one another or with promoters of robustly expressed RNAs that remained unresponsive to any treatment. No significant motifs emerged from these comparisons, except when we compared promoters of IFN-induced transcripts to the background set of unresponsive RNAs. This comparison consistently yielded strong enrichment of interferon-stimulated response element (ISRE)-like motifs in the promoters of up-regulated RNAs (new Figure S13a).

      Next, we conducted a complementary analysis using known transcription factor (TF) motifs from the JASPAR database [4]. We screened all promoters of annotated RNAs using clustered JASPAR motifs and Z-standardised motif scores relative to all high-confidence GENCODE RNAs, including those not expressed in PBMCs. We reasoned that TFs actively mediating IFN responses would likely bind promoters with high motif scores (Z ≥ 2), while promoters with low scores (Z ≤ -1) would represent an unregulated background. This approach produced two sets of RNAs per TF cluster: putatively regulated and unregulated. We then restricted each set to RNAs expressed in our dataset and associated each transcript with its estimated fold change in response to each type I IFN, regardless of statistical significance. Next, we compared median fold changes between the likely regulated and unregulated sets across all TF clusters and IFN subtypes (Figure S13b). Among all tested TF motifs, only the ISRE-like cluster showed strong and consistent associations with transcriptional changes across all IFN subtypes. We also observed statistically significant but much weaker associations for other TFs, including a known negative regulator of innate antiviral signaling, NRF1 [5]. However, effect sizes for these motifs were dwarfed by those of ISRE-like motifs, suggesting that no JASPAR TFs other than those within the ISRE-like cluster play a major role in PBMCs under our conditions. Overall, these findings support the idea that all type I IFNs engage a common regulatory pathway, differing primarily in the magnitude rather than the nature of their transcriptional effects.

      How do they relate to the activation of kinases by IFN subtypes?

      We did not analyse the activation of the canonical kinases (i.e., TYK2 and JAK1) downstream of IFNAR. This would be interesting and may be possible using phospho-specific antibodies to these kinases in our CyTOF setup. However, this would require a very large investment of time and resources to identify specific antibodies, optimise a new CyTOF staining panel and to acquire and analyse new datasets. We therefore believe this should be pursued as a separate future study.

      *Are there distinct features that dictate differential responses in monocytes and lymphocytes? *

      Following the computational approach described above, we applied STREME to identify DNA motifs that could distinguish promoters associated with monocyte- and lymphocyte-specific ISGs. Regrettably, this analysis did not yield any significant motifs, likely due in part to the limited number of genes in each category.

      • Figure 2a, d-h - Consider using the same scale for all heatmaps. This will allow for comparison of pSTATs median expression. Consider increasing the range in the color scale as some of the subtle changes in STAT phosphorylation across subtypes are not well appreciated. This also applies to Supplementary figures related to Figure 2.*

      Thank you for this suggestion. We tried using the same scale for all heatmaps. However, given that the values for pSTAT1 are higher than those for other pSTATs, the resulting heatmaps did not show differences for the other pSTATs well. We therefore decided to leave these panels unchanged. Please also note that Figures 2b and S3b provide comparison between pSTATs (and other markers) using the same scale.

      Minor Comments:

      • The title of subsections are a bit generic (e.g "Analysis of the signalling response to type I IFNs using mass cytometry". Consider updating them to reflect some of the findings from each analysis.* Thank you for this suggestion. We have amended sub-headers accordingly.

      • Figure 3 and S3 - Increase the heatmap scale to better appreciate changes in gene expression.*

      The scales have been enlarged for better visibility as requested.

      • Consider combining panel a and b in figure S7 for better contrasts of the response to IFNa1 or IFNb. *

      Thank you for the suggestion. We combined these panels.

      • Figure 4 - The authors could visualize ISGs that are unique across IFN types or cell types. *

      Figure 5 and several accompanying supplementary figures already depict ISGs unique to IFN subtypes or cell types. Whilst we appreciate the suggestion, we prefer not to add additional figures to avoid redundancies.

      • The gene ontology analysis should be performed with higher statistical stringency to capture the most significant IFN responsive processes. *

      Thank you for this comment. We changed the presentation of the GO analysis in Fig S11 by sorting on p-value (instead of % of hits in category). We hope this shows more clearly that GO category enrichment amongst genes encoding IFN-induced transcripts had high statistical significance (log10 p-values of about -5 or lower for many categories).

      Significance:* ** The authors provide an extensive compendium of cell type specific changes in response to type I IFN stimulation. They have created a public repository which extends the value of this dataset. *

      Audience: *** This is a valuable resource for immunologists, virologists, and bioinformaticians.*

      Thank you for these encouraging comments.



      Reviewer #3


      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity:

      *Summary *

      Rigby and collaborators analyzed the signaling responses and changes in gene expression of human PBMCs stimulated with different IFN type I subtypes, using mass cytometry, bulk and single-cell RNA sequencing. Their study represents the first single-cell atlas of human PBMCs stimulated with five type I IFN subtypes. The generated datasets are useful resources for anyone interested in innate immunity. The data and the methods are well presented. We thus recommend publication.

      Thank you for your positive assessment of our work and for recommending publication.

      *Major comments: *

      • *

      *Two of the key conclusions are not very convincing. *

      • *

      First, the authors claim that the magnitude of the responses varied between the 5 types of IFNs, however, as they point out in the 'limitation' paragraph, doses of the different IFNs were normalized using bioactivity. Knowing that this bioactivity is based on assays performed on A549 lung cells, this normalization likely induces a bias. How do the authors explain similar antiviral bioactivity but differing magnitudes of modulation of ISG expression? Would the authors expect the same differences of expression between the several IFNs tested in A549 cells? We thus recommend being very cautious when comparing magnitude of the response between the 5 types of IFNs.

      We thank the reviewer for this important point and included the following reasoning in our discussion:

      “An important technical consideration for our study was the normalisation of type I IFN doses used to treat cells (see also ‘Limitations of the study’ below). We relied on bioactivity (U/ml) that is measured by the manufacturer of recombinant type I IFNs using a cytopathic effect (CPE) inhibition assay. In brief, the lung cancer cell line A549 is treated with type I IFN and is infected with the cytopathic encephalomyocarditis virus (EMCV). Control cells not treated with IFN are killed by EMCV, whereas cells treated with sufficient IFN survive. How, then, is it possible that different type I IFNs induce differing magnitudes of STAT phosphorylation and ISG expression despite being used at the same bioactivity? Cell survival in the CPE inhibition assay may be due to one or a few ISGs. Indeed, single ISGs can mediate powerful antiviral defence. For example, MX1 is crucial for host defence against influenza A virus [6]. Thus, similar bioactivity of different IFNs in A549 cells against EMCV-triggered cell death may not reflect the breadth of effects on many ISGs. Moreover, IFN-induced survival of A549 cells following EMCV infection is a binary readout. Induction of the relevant ISG(s) mediating protection beyond a threshold required for cell survival is unlikely to register in this assay. Thus, similar antiviral bioactivity (in the CPE inhibition assay) and differing magnitudes of modulation of ISG expression (at transcriptome level) are compatible.”

      We believe inclusion of this paragraph demonstrates an appropriate level of caution in our data interpretation. Further, we would expect to make similar observations if we were to apply transcriptomic analysis to A549 cells treated with different type I IFNs. However, given our focus in this study on primary, normal cells, we decided not to pursue work with the transformed and lab adapted A549 cell line.

      Second, the qualitatively different responses to type I IFN subtypes claimed by the authors were not apparent. This seems true at the level of the bulk population (Fig. S10) but not at cell-type level (Fig. S15/S16).

      We believe there may be a misunderstanding here. In relation to Figure S10, we do not claim “qualitatively different responses to type I IFN subtypes”. Instead, we conclude that “differences in expression between the different type I IFNs were quantitative” (page 8; lines 229-230, now: 238-239). Moreover, Figures S15/S16 (now: S16/S17) do not refer to analyses of responses to different type I IFN subtypes.

      The authors state (line 311-312) that 'Consistent with our bulk RNAseq data, differences were again quantitative rather than qualitative' at the cell-type level. The response between cell types seems very different to us since a core set of only 10 ISGs are shared by all cell types and all 5 type I IFNs. Knowing that the expression of hundreds, sometimes thousands of genes, are induced by IFN, this seems like a rather small overlap (and thus qualitatively different responses). Fig S15 and S16 nicely illustrate that the responses are qualitatively different between cell-type. Please modify this conclusion accordingly.

      Thank you for highlighting this. The statement in lines 311-312 does not refer to differences between cell types but to differences between type I IFN subtypes. We are sorry this was not clear and changed this sentence (now lines 357-358). Furthermore, we have made it clearer in the revised text that qualitative differences were observed between cell types (e.g. lines 329 and 350-352).

      *No additional experiments are needed to support the claims. However, we believe that two additional analyses could provide useful information. *

      • *

      The levels of IFNAR1 and IFNAR2 expressed at the plasma membrane probably vary between cell types and may thus influence the magnitude of the IFN response. While it would be difficult to measure these levels by flow cytometric analysis on the different cell types, could the authors extract information from their scRNAseq analysis on the expression level of IFNAR1/2 in all cell types? This would give a hint about potential differences in expression (and thus in magnitude).

      We analysed IFNAR1/2 transcript levels in our scRNAseq dataset (Figure R1 below). Unfortunately, for many cells, IFNAR1 and IFNAR2 transcripts were not detected (see width of violin plots at zero), probably due to low sequencing depth inherent to scRNAseq analysis. We therefore prefer not to draw conclusions from these data.

      Could the authors investigate further the expression of lncRNAs at the single-cell levels? It would be useful to also define a core set of lncRNAs that are shared between cell types and IFN subtypes. If such a core set does not exist (since lncRNAs are less conserved than coding genes), it would be nice to mention it.

      Thank you for this suggestion. The expression of lncRNAs is generally lower than protein-coding genes, resulting in high drop-out rates in 10X datasets. Indeed, Zhao et al. comment that “current development of single-cell technologies may not yet be optimized for lncRNA detection and quantification” [7]. We only detected a small number of lncRNAs in our scRNAseq analysis, and only four lncRNAs were significantly differentially expressed between cell types. We thus could not perform a meaningful analysis of lncRNAs in our scRNAseq dataset. This is now mentioned in the limitations paragraph at the end of the manuscript.

      Minor comments:

      There is a typo in line 355 Fig.4C =>6C.

      Thank you for spotting this.

      ***Referees cross-commenting** *

      We agree with Reviewer 1 that the low sequencing depth of scRNAseq restricts the analysis and must be discussed in the 'limitation' paragraph. This would explain why the authors identified only 10 ISGs that are common to all cell types and all 5 IFN subtypes. Of note, as a comparison, Shaw et al (10.1371/journal.pbio.2004086) identified a core set of 90 ISGs that are upregulated upon IFN treatment in cells isolated mainly from kidney and skin of nine mammalian species ("core mammalian ISGs"). It is thus expected that stimulated blood cells isolated from a single mammalian species share more than 10 ISGs.

      We amended the limitations section as requested. Shaw et al. [8] used a single type I IFN (universal or IFNα, depending on species) at a very high dose (1000 U/ml). Taken together with the use of bulk RNAseq in this study, it is unsurprising that our work identified fewer core ISGs. We believe our small list of core ISGs is nonetheless both a high confidence and a high utility set of ISGs: these genes are induced by multiple type I IFNs, in all major cell types in blood and their regulation can be measured even when sequencing depth is low.

      Significance (Required)

      *Multiple single-cell RNAseq analysis of PBMCs, stimulated or not, have been previously performed in multiple contexts (for instance with PBMCs isolated from the blood of patients infected with influenza virus or SARS-CoV-2). The technical advance is thus limited. *

      • *

      *However, the work represents a conceptual advance for the field since it provides the first single-cell atlas of PBMCs stimulated with five type-I IFN subtypes. The generated datasets represent a great resource for anyone interested in innate immunity (virologists, immunologists and cancerologists). *

      • *

      Of note, we are studying innate immunity in the context of RNA virus infection but we have no expertise on scRNA sequencing. We may thus have missed a flaw in the analyses.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive assessment of the advances of our study and the value of our IFN resource.

      A

      B

      C

      D

      Figure R1. IFNAR1/2 expression in scRNAseq data.

      Violin plots showing expression of IFNAR1 (A,C) or IFNAR2 (B,D) in different cell types. In (A,B), data were pooled across conditions. In (C,D), data are shown separately for unstimulated control cells and cells stimulated with different type I IFNs.

      References

      Kaur G, Perteghella T, Carbonell-Sala S, Gonzalez-Martinez J, Hunt T, Madry T, et al. GENCODE: massively expanding the lncRNA catalog through capture long-read RNA sequencing. bioRxiv. 2024. Epub 20241031. doi: 10.1101/2024.10.29.620654. PubMed PMID: 39554180; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC11565817. Mostafavi S, Yoshida H, Moodley D, LeBoite H, Rothamel K, Raj T, et al. Parsing the Interferon Transcriptional Network and Its Disease Associations. Cell. 2016;164(3):564-78. Epub 2016/01/30. doi: 10.1016/j.cell.2015.12.032. PubMed PMID: 26824662; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC4743492. Bailey TL. STREME: accurate and versatile sequence motif discovery. Bioinformatics. 2021;37(18):2834-40. doi: 10.1093/bioinformatics/btab203. PubMed PMID: 33760053; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC8479671. Rauluseviciute I, Riudavets-Puig R, Blanc-Mathieu R, Castro-Mondragon JA, Ferenc K, Kumar V, et al. JASPAR 2024: 20th anniversary of the open-access database of transcription factor binding profiles. Nucleic acids research. 2024;52(D1):D174-D82. doi: 10.1093/nar/gkad1059. PubMed PMID: 37962376; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC10767809. Zhao T, Zhang J, Lei H, Meng Y, Cheng H, Zhao Y, et al. NRF1-mediated mitochondrial biogenesis antagonizes innate antiviral immunity. The EMBO journal. 2023;42(16):e113258. Epub 20230706. doi: 10.15252/embj.2022113258. PubMed PMID: 37409632; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC10425878. Grimm D, Staeheli P, Hufbauer M, Koerner I, Martinez-Sobrido L, Solorzano A, et al. Replication fitness determines high virulence of influenza A virus in mice carrying functional Mx1 resistance gene. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 2007;104(16):6806-11. Epub 20070410. doi: 10.1073/pnas.0701849104. PubMed PMID: 17426143; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC1871866. Zhao X, Lan Y, Chen D. Exploring long non-coding RNA networks from single cell omics data. Comput Struct Biotechnol J. 2022;20:4381-9. Epub 20220804. doi: 10.1016/j.csbj.2022.08.003. PubMed PMID: 36051880; PubMed Central PMCID: PMCPMC9403499. Shaw AE, Hughes J, Gu Q, Behdenna A, Singer JB, Dennis T, et al. Fundamental properties of the mammalian innate immune system revealed by multispecies comparison of type I interferon responses. PLoS Biol. 2017;15(12):e2004086. Epub 2017/12/19. doi: 10.1371/journal.pbio.2004086. PubMed PMID: 29253856.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The manuscript entitled "Single-cell analysis of signalling and transcriptional responses to type I interferon" by Rigby et al. examines the response to type I IFN subtypes in PBMCs using an integrative proteomics and transcriptomics approach. Some of the analysis could be deepened to provide better insights into what governs the magnitude of change in gene expression as well as the cell type-specific response to expression and generate more excitement for the study.

      Major Comments:

      1. Although the authors appropriately conclude that type I IFNs induce qualitatively similar, the response is not quantitatively similar. What elements in the promoters of ISGs make them more responsive to IFN subtypes? (PMID: 32847859) How do they relate to the activation of kinases by IFN subtypes? Are there distinct features that dictate differential responses in monocytes and lymphocytes?
      2. Figure 2a, d-h - Consider using the same scale for all heatmaps. This will allow for comparison of pSTATs median expression. Consider increasing the range in the color scale as some of the subtle changes in STAT phosphorylation across subtypes are not well appreciated. This also applies to Supplementary figures related to Figure 2.

      Minor Comments:

      1. The title of subsections are a bit generic (e.g "Analysis of the signalling response to type I IFNs using mass cytometry". Consider updating them to reflect some of the findings from each analysis.
      2. Figure 3 and S3 - Increase the heatmap scale to better appreciate changes in gene expression.
      3. Consider combining panel a and b in figure S7 for better contrasts of the response to IFNa1 or IFNb.
      4. Figure 4 - The authors could visualize ISGs that are unique across IFN types or cell types.
      5. The gene ontology analysis should be performed with higher statistical stringency to capture the most significant IFN responsive processes.

      Significance

      Significance:

      The authors provide an extensive compendium of cell type specific changes in response to type I IFN stimulation. They have created a public repository which extends the value of this dataset.

      Audience:

      This is a valuable resource for immunologists, virologists, and bioinformaticians.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The manuscript by Ma et al. reports the identification of three unrelated people who are heterozygous for de novo missense variants in PLCG1, which encodes phospholipase C-gamma 1, a key signaling protein. These individuals present with partially overlapping phenotypes, including hearing loss, ocular pathology, cardiac defects, abnormal brain imaging results, and immune defects. None of the patients present with all of the above phenotypes. PLCG1 has also been implicated as a possible driver for cell proliferation in cancer.

      The three missense variants found in the patients result in the following amino acid substitutions: His380Arg, Asp1019Gly, and Asp1165Gly. PLCG1 (and the closely related PLCG2) have a single Drosophila ortholog called small wing (sl). sl-null flies are viable but have small wings with ectopic wing veins and supernumerary photoreceptors in the eye. As all three amino acids affected in the patients are conserved in the fly protein, in this work Ma et al. tested whether they are pathogenic by expressing either reference or patient variant fly or human genes in Drosophila and determining the phenotypes produced by doing so.

      Expression in Drosophila of the variant forms of PLCG1 found in these three patients is toxic; highly so for Asp1019Gly and Asp1165Gly, much more modestly for His380Arg. Another variant, Asp1165His which was identified in lymphoma samples and shown by others to be hyperactive, was also found to be toxic in the Drosophila assays. However, a final variant, Ser1021Phe, identified by others in an individual with severe immune dysregulation, produced no phenotype upon expression in flies.

      Based on these results, the authors conclude that the PLCG1 variants found in patients are pathogenic, producing gain-of-function phenotypes through hyperactivity. In my view, the data supporting this conclusion are robust, despite the lack of a detectable phenotype with Ser1021Phe, and I have no concerns about the core experiments that comprise the paper.

      Fig. 6, the last in the paper, provides information about PLCG1 structure and how the different variants would affect it. It shows that His380, Asp1019 and Asp1165 all lie within catalytic domains or intramolecular interfaces, and that variants in the latter two affect residues essential for autoinhibition. It also shows that Ser1021 falls outside the key interface occupied by Asp1019, but more could have been said about the potential effects of Ser1021Phe.

      Overall, I believe the authors fully achieved the aims of their study. The work will have a substantial impact because it reports the identification of novel disease-linked genes, and because it further demonstrates the high value of the Drosophila model for finding and understanding gene-disease linkages.

      Comments on revisions:

      The single recommendation I made on the original version, which was to further examine H380 mutants, has been satisfactorily addressed in the revised version.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript provides an initial characterization of three new missense variants of the PLCG1 gene associated with diverse disease phenotypes, utilizing a Drosophila model to investigate their molecular effects in vivo. Through the meticulous creation of genetic tools, the study assesses the small wing (sl) phenotype - the fly's ortholog of PLCG1 - across an array of phenotypes from longevity to behavior in both sl null mutants and variants. The findings indicate that the Drosophila PLCG1 ortholog displays aberrant functions. Notably, it is demonstrated that overexpression of both human and Drosophila PLCG1 variants in fly tissue leads to toxicity, underscoring their pathogenic potential in vivo.

      Strengths:

      The research effectively highlights the physiological significance of sl in Drosophila. In addition, the study establishes the in vivo toxicity of disease-associated variants of both human PLCG1 and Drosophila sl.

      Weaknesses:

      The study's limitations include the human PLCG1 transgene's inability to compensate for the Drosophila sl null mutant phenotype, suggesting potential functional divergence between the species. This discrepancy signals the need for additional exploration into the mechanistic nuances of PLCG1 variant pathogenesis, especially regarding their gain-of-function effects in vivo.

      Overall:

      The study offers compelling evidence for the pathogenicity of newly discovered disease-related PLCG1 variants, manifesting as toxicity in a Drosophila in vivo model, which substantiates the main claim by the authors. Nevertheless, a deeper inquiry into the specific in vivo mechanisms driving the toxicity caused by these variants in Drosophila could significantly enhance the study's impact.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Ma et al. reports the identification of three unrelated people who are heterozygous for de novo missense variants in PLCG1, which encodes phospholipase C-gamma 1, a key signaling protein. These individuals present with partially overlapping phenotypes including hearing loss, ocular pathology, cardiac defects, abnormal brain imaging results, and immune defects. None of the patients present with all of the above phenotypes. PLCG1 has also been implicated as a possible driver for cell proliferation in cancer.

      The three missense variants found in the patients result in the following amino acid substitutions: His380Arg, Asp1019Gly, and Asp1165Gly. PLCG1 (and the closely related PLCG2) have a single Drosophila ortholog called small wing (sl). sl-null flies are viable but have small wings with ectopic wing veins and supernumerary photoreceptors in the eye. As all three amino acids affected in the patients are conserved in the fly protein, in this work Ma et al. tested whether they are pathogenic by expressing either reference or patient variant fly or human genes in Drosophila and determining the phenotypes produced by doing so.

      Expression in Drosophila of the variant forms of PLCG1 found in these three patients is toxic; highly so for Asp1019Gly and Asp1165Gly, much more modestly for His380Arg. Another variant, Asp1165His which was identified in lymphoma samples and shown by others to be hyperactive, was also found to be toxic in the Drosophila assays. However, a final variant, Ser1021Phe, identified by others in an individual with severe immune dysregulation, produced no phenotype upon expression in flies.

      Based on these results, the authors conclude that the PLCG1 variants found in patients are pathogenic, producing gain-of-function phenotypes through hyperactivity. In my view, the data supporting this conclusion are robust, despite the lack of a detectable phenotype with Ser1021Phe, and I have no concerns about the core experiments that comprise the paper.

      Figure 6, the last in the paper, provides information about PLCG1 structure and how the different variants would affect it. It shows that the His380, Asp1019, and Asp1165 all lie within catalytic domains or intramolecular interfaces and that variants in the latter two affect residues essential for autoinhibition. It also shows that Ser1021 falls outside the key interface occupied by Asp1019, but more could have been said about the potential effects of Ser1021Phe.

      Overall, I believe the authors fully achieved the aims of their study. The work will have a substantial impact because it reports the identification of novel disease-linked genes, and because it further demonstrates the high value of the Drosophila model for finding and understanding gene-disease linkages.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The paper attempts to model the functional significance of variants of PLCG2 in a set of patients with variable clinical manifestations.

      Strengths:

      A study attempting to use the Drosophila system to test the function of variants reported from human patients.

      Weaknesses:

      Additional experiments are needed to shore up the claims in the paper. These are listed below.

      Major Comments:

      (1) Does the pLI/ missense constraint Z score prediction algorithm take into consideration whether the gene exhibits monoallelic or biallelic expression?

      To our knowledge, pLI and missense Z don't consider monoallelic or biallelic expression. Instead, they reflect sequence constraint and are calculated based on the observed versus expected variant frequencies in population databases.

      (2) Figure 1B: Include human PLCG2 in the alignment that displays the species-wide conserved variant residues.

      We have updated Figure 1B and incorporated the alignment of PLCG2.

      (3) Figure 4A:

      Given that

      (i) sl is predicted to be the fly ortholog for both mammalian PLCγ isozymes: PLCG1 and PLCG2 [Line 62]

      (ii) they are shown to have non-redundant roles in mammals [Line 71]

      (iii) reconstituting PLCG1 is highly toxic in flies, leading to increased lethality.

      This raises questions about whether sl mutant phenotypes are specifically caused by the absence of PLCG1 or PLCG2 functions in flies. Can hPLCG2 reconstitution in sl mutants be used as a negative control to rule out the possibility of the same?

      The studies about the non-redundant roles of PLCG1 and PLCG2 mainly concern the immune system.

      We have assessed the phenotypes in the sl<sup>T2A</sup>/Y; UAS-hPLCG2 flies. Expression of human PLCG2 in flies is also toxic and leads to severely reduced eclosion rate.

      We have updated the manuscript with these results, and included the eclosion rate of sl<sup>T2A</sup>/Y; UAS-hPLCG2 flies in the new Figure 4B.

      (4) Do slT2A/Y; UAS-PLCG1Reference flies survive when grown at 22{degree sign}C? Since transgenic fly expressing PLCG1 cDNA when driven under ubiquitous gal4s, Tubulin and Da, can result in viable progeny at 22{degree sign}C, the survival of slT2A/Y; UAS-PLCG1Reference should be possible.

      The eclosion rate of sl<sup>T2A</sup>/Y >PLCG1<sup>Reference</sup> flies at 22°C is slightly higher than at 25°C, but remains severely reduced compared to the UAS-Empty control. We have presented these results in the updated Figure S3.

      and similarly

      Does slT2A flies exhibit the phenotypes of (i) reduced eclosion rate (ii) reduced wing size and ectopic wing veins and (iii) extra R7 photoreceptor in the fly eye at 22{degree sign}C?

      The mutant phenotypes are still observed at 22 °C.

      If so, will it be possible to get a complete rescue of the slT2A mutant phenotypes with the hPLCG1 cDNA at 22{degree sign}C? This dataset is essential to establish Drosophila as an ideal model to study the PLCG1 de novo variants.

      Thank you for the suggestion. It is difficult to directly assess the rescue ability of the PLCG1 cDNAs due to the toxicity. However, our ectopic expression assays show that the variants are more toxic than the reference with variable severities, suggesting that the variants are deleterious.

      The ectopic expression strategy has been used to evaluate the consequence of genetic variants and has significantly contributed to the interpretation of their pathogenicity in many cases (reviewed in Her et al., Genome, 2024, PMID: 38412472).

      (5) Localisation and western blot assays to check if the introduction of the de novo mutations can have an impact on the sub-cellular targeting of the protein or protein stability respectively.

      Thank you for the suggestion.

      We expressed PLCG1 cDNAs in the larval salivary glands and performed antibody staining (rabbit anti-Human PLCG1; 1:100, Cell Signaling Technology, #5690). The larval salivary gland are composed of large columnar epithelia cells that are ideal for analyzing subcellular localization of proteins. The PLCG1 proteins are cytoplasmic and localize near the cell surface, with some enrichment in the plasma membrane region. The variant proteins are detected, and did not show significant difference in expression level or subcellular distribution compared to the reference. We did not include this data.

      (6) Analysing the nature of the reported gain of function (experimental proof for the same is missing in the manuscript) variants:

      Instead of directly showing the effect of introducing the de novo variant transgenes in the Drosophila model especially when the full-length PLCG1 is not able to completely rescue the slT2A phenotype;

      (i) Show that the gain-of-function variants can have an impact on the protein function or signalling via one of the three signalling outputs in the mammalian cell culture system: (i) inositol-1,4,5-trisphosphate production, (ii) intracellular Ca2+ release or (iii) increased phosphorylation of extracellular signal-related kinase, p65, and p38.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We utilized the CaLexA (calcium-dependent nuclear import of LexA) system (Masuyama et al., J Neurogenet, 2012, PMID: 22236090) to assess the intracellular Ca<sup>2+</sup> change associated with the expression of PLCG1 cDNAs in fly wing discs. The results show that, compared to the reference, expression of the D1019G or D1165G variants leads to elevated intracellular Ca<sup>2+</sup> levels, similar to the hyperactive S1021F and D1165H variants. However, the H380R or L597F variants did not show a detectable phenotype in this assay. These results suggest that D1019G and D1165G are hyperactive variants, whereas H380R and L597F variant are not, or their effect is too mild to be detected in this assay. We have updated the related sections in the manuscript and Figures 5A and S5.

      OR

      (ii) Run a molecular simulation to demonstrate how the protein's auto-inhibited state can be disrupted and basal lipase activity increased by introducing D1019G and D1165G, which destabilise the association between the C2 and cSH2 domains. The H380R variant may also exhibit characteristics similar to the previously documented H335A mutation which leaves the protein catalytically inactive as the residue is important to coordinate the incoming water molecule required for PIP2 hydrolysis.

      We utilized the DDMut platform, which predicts changes in the Gibbs Free Energy (ΔΔG) upon single and multiple point mutations (Zhou et al., Nucleic Acid Res, 2023, PMID: 37283042), to gain insight into the molecular dynamics changes of variants. The results are now presented in Figure S7.

      Additionally, we performed Molecular dynamics (MD) simulations. The results show that, similar to the hyperactive D1165H variant, the D1019G and D11656G variants exhibit increased disorganization, with a higher root mean square deviations (RMSD) compared to the reference PLCG1.The data are also presented in the updated Figure S7.

      (7) Clarify the reason for carrying out the wing-specific and eye-specific experiments using nub-gal4 and eyless-gal4 at 29˚C despite the high gal4 toxicity at this temperature.

      We used high temperature and high expression level to see if the mild H380R and L597F variants could show phenotypes in this condition.

      The toxicity of the two strong variants (D1019G and D1165G) has been consistently confirmed in multiple assays at different temperatures.

      (8) For the sake of completeness the authors should also report other variants identified in the genomes of these patients that could also contribute to the clinical features.

      Thank you!

      The additional variants and their potential contributions to the clinical features are listed and discussed in Table 1 and its legend.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The manuscript's significant contribution is tempered by a lack of comprehensive analysis using the generated genetic reagents in Drosophila. To enhance our understanding of the PLCG1 orthologs, I suggest the following:

      (1) A more detailed molecular analysis to distinguish the actions of sl variants from the wild-type could be very informative. For example, utilizing the HA-epitope tag within the current UAS-transgenes could reveal more about the cellular dynamics and abundance of these variants, potentially elucidating mechanisms beyond gain-of-function.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. The UAS-sl cDNA constructs contain stop codon and do not express an HA-epitope tag. Alternatively, we utilized commercially available antibodies against human PLCG1 antibodies to assess the subcellular localization and protein stability by expressing the reference and variant PLCG1 cDNAs in Drosophila larval salivary glands. The reference proteins are cytoplasmic with some enrichment along the plasma membrane. However, we did not observe significant differences between the reference and variant proteins in this assay. We did not include this data.

      (2) I suggest further investigating the relative contributions of developmental processes and acute (Adult) effects on the sl-variant phenotypes observed. For example, employing systems that allow for precise temporal control of gene expression, such as the temperature-sensitive Gal80, could differentiate between these effects, shedding light on the mechanisms that affect longevity and locomotion. This knowledge would be vital for a deeper understanding of the corresponding human disorders and for developing therapeutic interventions.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We utilized Tub-GAL4, Tub-GAL80<sup>ts</sup> to drive the expression of sl wild-type or variant cDNAs, and performed temperature shifts after eclosion to induce expression of the cDNAs only in adult flies. The sl<sup>D1184G</sup> variant (corresponding to PLCG1<sup>D1165G</sup>) caused severely reduced lifespan and the flies mostly die within 10 days. The sl<sup>D1041G</sup> variant (corresponding to PLCG1<sup>D1019G</sup>) led to reduced longevity and locomotion. The sl<sup>H384R</sup> variant (corresponding to PLCG1<sup>H380R</sup>) showed only a mild effect on longevity and no significant effect on climbing ability. These results suggest that the two strong variants (sl<sup>D1041G<sup> and sl<sup>D1184G</sup>) contribute to both developmental and acute effects while the H384R variant mainly contributes to developmental stages.

      I also suggest a more refined analysis of overexpression toxicity. Rather than solely focusing on ubiquitous transgene expression, overexpressing transgene in endogenous pattern using sl-t2a-Gal4 may yield a more nuanced understanding of the pathogenic mechanisms of gain-of-function mutations, particularly in the pathogenesis associated with these variants exclusively located in the coding regions.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. We therefore performed the experiments using sl<sup>T2A</sup> to drive overexpression ofPLCG1cDNAs in heterozygous female progeny with one copy of wild-type sl+ (sl<sup>T2A</sup>/ yw > UAS-cDNAs). In this context, expression of PLCG1<sup>Reference<sup>, PLCG1<sup>H380R</sup>orPLCG1<sup>L597F</sup> is viable whereas expression of PLCG1<sup>D1019G</sup> or PLCG1<sup>D1165G</sup> is lethal, suggesting that the PLCG1<sup>D1019G</sup> and PLCG1<sup>D1165G</sup> variants exert a strong dominant toxic effect while the PLCG1<sup>H380R</sup>and PLCG1<sup>L597F<sup> are comparatively milder. Similar patterns have been consistently observed in other ectopic expression assays with varying degrees of severity. These results are updated in the manuscript and figures.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The work in the paper could be usefully extended by determining the effects of expressing His380Phe and His380Ala in flies. These variants suppress PLCG1 activity, so their phenotype, if any, would be predicted not to be the same as His380Arg. Determining this would add further strength to the conclusions of the paper.

      We thank the reviewer for the constructive suggestions! We have tested the enzymatic-dead H380A variant, which still exhibits toxicity when expressed in sl<sup>T2A</sup>/Y hemizygous flies, but it is not toxic in heterozygous females suggesting that the reduced eclosion rate is likely not directly associated with enzymatic activity. We have updated the manuscript and figures accordingly.

    1. je me demande toujours si celleux qui liront la traduction de mon CV vont croire (tout comme l’animatrice à France Culture) que j’ai fait le fainéant américain

      Mais pas du tout. ;)) Et je te confirme que présentiel ou distanciel sont des mots récemment utilisés lors de la crise COVID de 2020-2021, mais ils sont parfaitement français et usités. C'est l'animatrice qui a trop bu de thé. :)))

      Tu as bien fait de mixer termes anglosaxons et français/québecois pour expliquer ton rôle ou tes postes, c'est la meilleure méthode pour se faire comprendre.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper studies learning rules in a simple sigmoidal recurrent neural network setting. The recurrent network has a single layer of 10 to 40 units. It is first confirmed that feedback alignment (FA) can learn a value function in this setting. Then so-called bio-plausible constraints are added: (1) when value weights (readout) is non-negative, (2) when the activity is non-negative (normal sigmoid rather than downscaled between -0.5 and 0.5), (3) when the feedback weights are non-negative, (4) when the learning rule is revised to be monotic: the weights are not downregulated. In the simple task considered all four biological features do not appear to impair totally the learning.

      Strengths:

      (1) The learning rules are implemented in a low-level fashion of the form: (pre-synaptic-activity) x (post-synaptic-activity) x feedback x RPE. Which is therefore interpretable in terms of measurable quantities in the wet-lab.

      (2) I find that non-negative FA (FA with non negative c and w) is the most valuable theoretical insight of this paper: I understand why the alignment between w and c is automatically better at initialization.

      (3) The task choice is relevant, since it connects with experimental settings of reward conditioning with possible plasticity measurements.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Chao et al. produced an updated version of the SpliceAI package using modern deep learning frameworks. This includes data preprocessing, model training, direct prediction, and variant effect prediction scripts. They also added functionality for model fine-tuning and model calibration. They convincingly evaluate their newly trained models against those from the original SpliceAI package and investigate how to extend SpliceAI to make predictions in new species. While their comparisons to the original SpliceAI models are convincing on the grounds of model performance, their evaluation of how well the new models match the original's understanding of non-local mutation effects is incomplete. Further, their evaluation of the new calibration functionality would benefit from a more nuanced discussion of what set of splice sites their calibration is expected to hold for, and tests in a context for which calibration is needed.

      Strengths:

      (1) They provide convincing evidence that their new implementation of SpliceAI matches the performance of the original model on a similar dataset while benefiting from improved computational efficiencies. This will enable faster prediction and retraining of splicing models for new species as well as easier integration with other modern deep learning tools.

      (2) They produce models with strong performance on non-human model species and a simple, well-documented pipeline for producing models tuned for any species of interest. This will be a boon for researchers working on splicing in these species and make it easy for researchers working on new species to generate their own models.

      (3) Their documentation is clear and abundant. This will greatly aid the ability of others to work with their code base.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors' assessment of how much their model retains SpliceAI's understanding of "non-local effects of genomic mutations on splice site location and strength" (Figure 6) is not sufficiently supported. Demonstrating this would require showing that for a large number of (non-local) mutations, their model shows the same change in predictions as SpliceAI or that attribution maps for their model and SpliceAI are concordant even at distances from the splice site. Figure 6A comes close to demonstrating this, but only provides anecdotal evidence as it is limited to 2 loci. This could be overcome by summarizing the concordance between ISM maps for the two models and then comparing across many loci. Figure 6B also comes close, but falls short because instead of comparing splicing prediction differences between the models as a function of variants, it compares the average prediction difference as a function of the distance from the splice site. This limits it to only detecting differences in the model's understanding of the local splice site motif sequences. This could be overcome by looking at comparisons between differences in predictions with mutants directly and considering non-local mutants that cause differences in splicing predictions.

      (2) The utility of the calibration method described is unclear. When thinking about a calibrated model for splicing, the expectation would be that the models' predicted splicing probabilities would match the true probabilities that positions with that level of prediction confidence are splice sites. However, the actual calibration that they perform only considers positions as splice sites if they are splice sites in the longest isoform of the gene included in the MANE annotation. In other words, they calibrate the model such that the model's predicted splicing probabilities match the probability that a position with that level of confidence is a splice site in one particular isoform for each gene, not the probability that it is a splice site more broadly. Their level of calibration on this set of splice sites may very well not hold to broader sets of splice sites, such as sites from all annotated isoforms, sites that are commonly used in cryptic splicing, or poised sites that can be activated by a variant. This is a particularly important point as much of the utility of SpliceAI comes from its ability to issue variant effect predictions, and they have not demonstrated that this calibration holds in the context of variants. This section could be improved by expanding and clarifying the discussion of what set of splice sites they have demonstrated calibration on, what it means to calibrate against this set of splice sites, and how this calibration is expected to hold or not for other interesting sets of splice sites. Alternatively, or in addition, they could demonstrate how well their calibration holds on different sets of splice sites or show the effect of calibrating their models against different potentially interesting sets of splice sites and discuss how the results do or do not differ.

      (3) It is difficult to assess how well their calibration method works in general because their original models are already well calibrated, so their calibration method finds temperatures very close to 1 and only produces very small and hard to assess changes in calibration metrics. This makes it very hard to distinguish if the calibration method works, as it doesn't really produce any changes. It would be helpful to demonstrate the calibration method on a model that requires calibration or on a dataset for which the current model is not well calibrated, so that the impact of the calibration method could be observed.

    2. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Chao et al. produced an updated version of the SpliceAI package using modern deep learning frameworks. This includes data preprocessing, model training, direct prediction, and variant effect prediction scripts. They also added functionality for model fine-tuning and model calibration. They convincingly evaluate their newly trained models against those from the original SpliceAI package and investigate how to extend SpliceAI to make predictions in new species. While their comparisons to the original SpliceAI models are convincing on the grounds of model performance, their evaluation of how well the new models match the original's understanding of non-local mutation effects is incomplete. Further, their evaluation of the new calibration functionality would benefit from a more nuanced discussion of what set of splice sites their calibration is expected to hold for, and tests in a context for which calibration is needed.

      Strengths:

      (1) They provide convincing evidence that their new implementation of SpliceAI matches the performance of the original model on a similar dataset while benefiting from improved computational efficiencies. This will enable faster prediction and retraining of splicing models for new species as well as easier integration with other modern deep learning tools.

      (2) They produce models with strong performance on non-human model species and a simple, well-documented pipeline for producing models tuned for any species of interest. This will be a boon for researchers working on splicing in these species and make it easy for researchers working on new species to generate their own models.

      (3) Their documentation is clear and abundant. This will greatly aid the ability of others to work with their code base.

      We thank the reviewer for these positive comments.  

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors' assessment of how much their model retains SpliceAI's understanding of "nonlocal effects of genomic mutations on splice site location and strength" (Figure 6) is not sufficiently supported. Demonstrating this would require showing that for a large number of (non-local) mutations, their model shows the same change in predictions as SpliceAI or that attribution maps for their model and SpliceAI are concordant even at distances from the splice site. Figure 6A comes close to demonstrating this, but only provides anecdotal evidence as it is limited to 2 loci. This could be overcome by summarizing the concordance between ISM maps for the two models and then comparing across many loci. Figure 6B also comes close, but falls short because instead of comparing splicing prediction differences between the models as a function of variants, it compares the average prediction difference as a function of the distance from the splice site. This limits it to only detecting differences in the model's understanding of the local splice site motif sequences. This could be overcome by looking at comparisons between differences in predictions with mutants directly and considering non-local mutants that cause differences in splicing predictions.

      We agree that two loci are insufficient to demonstrate preservation of non-local effects. To address this, we have extended our analysis to a larger set of sites: we randomly sampled 100 donor and 100 acceptor sites, applied our ISM procedure over a 5,001 nt window centered at each site for both models, and computed the ISM map as before. We then calculated the Pearson correlation between the collection of OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> and SpliceAI ISM importance scores. We also created 10 additional ISM maps similar to those in Figure 6A, which are now provided in Figure S23.

      Follow is the revised paragraph in the manuscript’s Results section:

      First, we recreated the experiment from Jaganathan et al. in which they mutated every base in a window around exon 9 of the U2SURP gene and calculated its impact on the predicted probability of the acceptor site. We repeated this experiment on exon 2 of the DST gene, again using both SpliceAI and OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> . In both cases, we found a strong similarity between the resultant patterns between SpliceAI and OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> , as shown in Figure 6A. To evaluate concordance more broadly, we randomly selected 100 donor and 100 acceptor sites and performed the same ISM experiment on each site. The Pearson correlation between SpliceAI and OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> yielded an overall median correlation of 0.857 (see Methods; additional DNA logos in Figure S23). 

      To characterize the local sequence features that both models focus on, we computed the average decrease in predicted splice-site probability resulting from each of the three possible singlenucleotide substitutions at every position within 80bp for 100 donor and 100 acceptor sites randomly sampled from the test set (Chromosomes 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9). Figure 6B shows the average decrease in splice site strength for each mutation in the format of a DNA logo, for both tools.

      We added the following text to the Methods section:

      Concordance evaluation of ISM importance scores between OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> and SpliceAI

      To assess agreement between OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> and SpliceAI across a broad set of splice sites, we applied our ISM procedure to 100 randomly chosen donor sites and 100 randomly chosen acceptor sites. For each site, we extracted a 5,001 nt window centered on the annotated splice junction and, at every coordinate within that window, substituted the reference base with each of the three alternative nucleotides. We recorded the change in predicted splice-site probability for each mutation and then averaged these Δ-scores at each position to produce a 5,001-score ISM importance profile per site.

      Next, for each splice site we computed the Pearson correlation coefficient between the paired importance profiles from ensembled OSAI<sub>MANE</sub> and ensembled SpliceAI. The median correlation was 0.857 for all splice sites. Ten additional zoom-in representative splice site DNA logo comparisons are provided in Supplementary Figure S23.

      (2) The utility of the calibration method described is unclear. When thinking about a calibrated model for splicing, the expectation would be that the models' predicted splicing probabilities would match the true probabilities that positions with that level of prediction confidence are splice sites. However, the actual calibration that they perform only considers positions as splice sites if they are splice sites in the longest isoform of the gene included in the MANE annotation. In other words, they calibrate the model such that the model's predicted splicing probabilities match the probability that a position with that level of confidence is a splice site in one particular isoform for each gene, not the probability that it is a splice site more broadly. Their level of calibration on this set of splice sites may very well not hold to broader sets of splice sites, such as sites from all annotated isoforms, sites that are commonly used in cryptic splicing, or poised sites that can be activated by a variant. This is a particularly important point as much of the utility of SpliceAI comes from its ability to issue variant effect predictions, and they have not demonstrated that this calibration holds in the context of variants. This section could be improved by expanding and clarifying the discussion of what set of splice sites they have demonstrated calibration on, what it means to calibrate against this set of splice sites, and how this calibration is expected to hold or not for other interesting sets of splice sites. Alternatively, or in addition, they could demonstrate how well their calibration holds on different sets of splice sites or show the effect of calibrating their models against different potentially interesting sets of splice sites and discuss how the results do or do not differ.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the need to clarify our calibration procedure. Both SpliceAI and OpenSpliceAI are trained on a single “canonical” transcript per gene: SpliceAI on the hg 19 Ensembl/Gencode canonical set and OpenSpliceAI on the MANE transcript set. To calibrate each model, we applied post-hoc temperature scaling, i.e. a single learnable parameter that rescales the logits before the softmax. This adjustment does not alter the model’s ranking or discrimination (AUC/precision–recall) but simply aligns the predicted probabilities for donor, acceptor, and non-splice classes with their observed frequencies. As shown in our reliability diagrams (Fig. S16-S22), temperature scaling yields negligible changes in performance, confirming that both SpliceAI and OpenSpliceAI were already well-calibrated. However, we acknowledge that we didn’t measure how calibration might affect predictions on non-canonical splice sites or on cryptic splicing. It is possible that calibration might have a detrimental effect on those, but because this is not a key claim of our paper, we decided not to do further experiments. We have updated the manuscript to acknowledge this potential shortcoming; please see the revised paragraph in our next response.

      (3) It is difficult to assess how well their calibration method works in general because their original models are already well calibrated, so their calibration method finds temperatures very close to 1 and only produces very small and hard to assess changes in calibration metrics. This makes it very hard to distinguish if the calibration method works, as it doesn't really produce any changes. It would be helpful to demonstrate the calibration method on a model that requires calibration or on a dataset for which the current model is not well calibrated, so that the impact of the calibration method could be observed.

      It’s true that the models we calibrated didn’t need many changes. It is possible that the calibration methods we used (which were not ours, but which were described in earlier publications) can’t improve the models much. We toned down our comments about this procedure, as follows.

      Original:

      “Collectively, these results demonstrate that OSAIs were already well-calibrated, and this consistency across species underscores the robustness of OpenSpliceAI’s training approach in diverse genomic contexts.” Revised:

      “We observed very small changes after calibration across phylogenetically diverse species, suggesting that OpenSpliceAI’s training regimen yielded well‐calibrated models, although it is possible that a different calibration algorithm might produce further improvements in performance.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The paper by Chao et al offers a reimplementation of the SpliceAI algorithm in PyTorch so that the model can more easily/efficiently be retrained. They apply their new implementation of the SpliceAI algorithm, which they call OpenSpliceAI, to several species and compare it against the original model, showing that the results are very similar and that in some small species, pretraining on other species helps improve performance.

      Strengths:

      On the upside, the code runs fine, and it is well documented.

      Weaknesses:

      The paper itself does not offer much beyond reimplementing SpliceAI. There is no new algorithm, new analysis, new data, or new insights into RNA splicing. There is no comparison to many of the alternative methods that have since been published to surpass SpliceAI. Given that some of the authors are well-known with a long history of important contributions, our expectations were admittedly different. Still, we hope some readers will find the new implementation useful.

      We thank the reviewer for the feedback. We have clarified that OpenSpliceAI is an open-source PyTorch reimplementation optimized for efficient retraining and transfer learning, designed to analyze cross-species performance gains, and supported by a thorough benchmark and the release of several pretrained models to clearly position our contribution.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors present OpenSpliceAI, a PyTorch-based reimplementation of the well-known SpliceAI deep learning model for splicing prediction. The core architecture remains unchanged, but the reimplementation demonstrates convincing improvements in usability, runtime performance, and potential for cross-species application.

      Strengths:

      The improvements are well-supported by comparative benchmarks, and the work is valuable given its strong potential to broaden the adoption of splicing prediction tools across computational and experimental biology communities.

      Major comments:

      Can fine-tuning also be used to improve prediction for human splicing? Specifically, are models trained on other species and then fine-tuned with human data able to perform better on human splicing prediction? This would enhance the model's utility for more users, and ideally, such fine-tuned models should be made available.

      We evaluated transfer learning by fine-tuning models pretrained on mouse (OSAI<sub>Mouse</sub>), honeybee (OSAI<sub>Honeybee</sub>), Arabidopsis (OSAI<sub>Arabidopsis</sub>), and zebrafish (OSAI<sub>Zebrafish</sub>) on human data. While transfer learning accelerated convergence compared to training from scratch, the final human splicing prediction accuracy was comparable between fine-tuned and scratch-trained models, suggesting that performance on our current human dataset is nearing saturation under this architecture.

      We added the following paragraph to the Discussion section:

      We also evaluated pretraining on mouse (OSAI<sub>Mouse</sub>), honeybee (OSAI<sub>Honeybee</sub>), zebrafish (OSAI<sub>Zebrafish</sub>), and Arabidopsis (OSAI<sub>Arabidopsis</sub>) followed by fine-tuning on the human MANE dataset. While cross-species pretraining substantially accelerated convergence during fine-tuning, the final human splicing-prediction accuracy was comparable to that of a model trained from scratch on human data. This result indicates that our architecture seems to capture all relevant splicing features from human training data alone, and thus gains little or no benefit from crossspecies transfer learning in this context (see Figure S24).

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      We thank the editor for summarizing the points raised by each reviewer. Below is our point-bypoint response to each comment:

      (1) In Figure 3 (and generally in the other figures) OpenSpliceAI should be replaced with OSAI_{Training dataset} because otherwise it is hard to tell which precise model is being compared. And in Figure 3 it is especially important to emphasize that you are comparing a SpliceAI model trained on Human data to an OSAI model trained and evaluated on a different species.

      We have updated the labels in Figures 3, replacing “OpenSpliceAI” with “OSAI_{training dataset}” to more clearly specify which model is being compared.

      (2) Are genes paralogous to training set genes removed from the validation set as well as the test set? If you are worried about data leakage in the test set, it makes sense to also consider validation set leakage.

      Thank you for this helpful suggestion. We fully agree, and to avoid any data leakage we implemented the identical filtering pipeline for both validation and test sets: we excluded all sequences paralogous or homologous to sequences in the training set, and further removed any sequence sharing > 80 % length overlap and > 80 % sequence identity with training sequences. The effect of this filtering on the validation set is summarized in Supplementary Figure S7C.

      Figure S7. (C) Scatter plots of DNA sequence alignments between validation and training sets for Human-MANE, mouse, honeybee, zebrafish, and Arabidopsis. Each dot represents an alignment, with the x-axis showing alignment identity and the y-axis showing alignment coverage. Alignments exceeding 80% for both identity and coverage are highlighted in the redshaded region and were excluded from the test sets.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The legend in Figure 3 is somewhat confusing. The labels like "SpliceAI-Keras (species name)" may imply that the model was retrained using data from that species, but that's not the case, correct?

      Yes, “SpliceAI-Keras (species name)” was not retrained; it refers to the released SpliceAI model evaluated on the specified species dataset. We have revised the Figure 3 legends, changing “SpliceAI-Keras (species name)” to “SpliceAI-Keras” to clarify this.

      (2) Please address the minor issues with the code, including ensuring the conda install works across various systems.

      We have addressed the issues you mentioned. OpenSpliceAI is now available on Conda and can be installed with:  conda install openspliceai. 

      The conda package homepage is at: https://anaconda.org/khchao/openspliceai We’ve also corrected all broken links in the documentation.

      (3) Utility:

      I followed all the steps in the Quick Start Guide, and aside from the issues mentioned below, everything worked as expected.

      I attempted installation using conda as described in the instructions, but it was unsuccessful. I assume this method is not yet supported.

      In Quick Start Guide: predict, the link labeled "GitHub (models/spliceai-mane/10000nt/)" appears to be incorrect. The correct path is likely "GitHub (models/openspliceaimane/10000nt/)".

      In Quick Start Guide: variant (https://ccb.jhu.edu/openspliceai/content/quick_start_guide/quickstart_variant.html#quick-startvariant), some of the download links for input files were broken. While I was able to find some files in the GitHub repository, I think the -A option should point to data/grch37.txt, not examples/data/input.vcf, and the -I option should be examples/data/input.vcf, not data/vcf/input.vcf.

      Thank you for catching these issues. We’ve now addressed all issues concerning Conda installation and file links. We thank the editor for thoroughly testing our code and reviewing the documentation.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This fundamental work employed multidisciplinary approaches and conducted rigorous experiments to study how a specific subset of neurons in the dorsal striatum (i.e., "patchy" striatal neurons) modulates locomotion speed depending on the valence of the naturalistic context.

      Strengths:

      The scientific findings are novel and original and significantly advance our understanding of how the striatal circuit regulates spontaneous movement in various contexts.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s positive evaluation.

      Weaknesses:

      This is extensive research involving various circuit manipulation approaches. Some of these circuit manipulations are not physiological. A balanced discussion of the technical strengths and limitations of the present work would be helpful and beneficial to the field. Minor issues in data presentation were also noted.

      We have incorporated the recommended discussion of technical limitations and addressed the physiological plausibility of our manipulations on Page 33 of the revised Discussion section. Specifically, we wrote:

      “Judicious interpretation of the present data must consider the technical limitations of the various methods and circuit-level manipulations applied. Patchy neurons are distributed unevenly across the extensive structure of the striatum, and their targeted manipulation is constrained by viral spread in the dorsal striatum. Somatic calcium imaging using single-photon microscopy captures activity from only a subset of patchy neurons within a narrow focal plane beneath each implanted GRIN lens. Similarly, limitations in light diffusion from optical fibers may reduce the effective population of targeted fibers in both photometry and optogenetic experiments. For example, the more modest locomotor slowing observed with optogenetic activation of striatonigral fibers in the SNr compared to the stronger effects seen with Gq-DREADD activation across the dorsal striatum could reflect limited fiber optic coverage in the SNr. Alternatively, it may suggest that non-striatonigral mechanisms also contribute to generalized slowing. Our photometry data does not support a role for striatopallidal projections from patchy neurons in movement suppression. The potential contribution of intrastriatal mechanisms, discussed earlier, remains to be empirically tested. Although the behavioral assays used were naturalistic, many of the circuit-level interventions were not. Broad ablation or widespread activation of patchy neurons and their efferent projections represent non-physiological manipulations. Nonetheless, these perturbation results are interpreted alongside more naturalistic observations, such as in vivo imaging of patchy neuron somata and axon terminals, to form a coherent understanding of their functional role”.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Hawes et al. investigated the role of striatal neurons in the patch compartment of the dorsal striatum. Using Sepw1-Cre line, the authors combined a modified version of the light/dark transition box test that allows them to examine locomotor activity in different environmental valence with a variety of approaches, including cell-type-specific ablation, miniscope calcium imaging, fiber photometry, and opto-/chemogenetics. First, they found ablation of patchy striatal neurons resulted in an increase in movement vigor when mice stayed in a safe area or when they moved back from more anxiogenic to safe environments. The following miniscope imaging experiment revealed that a larger fraction of striatal patchy neurons was negatively correlated with movement speed, particularly in an anxiogenic area. Next, the authors investigated differential activity patterns of patchy neurons' axon terminals, focusing on those in GPe, GPi, and SNr, showing that the patchy axons in SNr reflect movement speed/vigor. Chemogenetic and optogenetic activation of these patchy striatal neurons suppressed the locomotor vigor, thus demonstrating their causal role in the modulation of locomotor vigor when exposed to valence differentials. Unlike the activation of striatal patches, such a suppressive effect on locomotion was absent when optogenetically activating matrix neurons by using the Calb1-Cre line, indicating distinctive roles in the control of locomotor vigor by striatal patch and matrix neurons. Together, they have concluded that nigrostriatal neurons within striatal patches negatively regulate movement vigor, dependent on behavioral contexts where motivational valence differs.

      We are grateful for the reviewer’s thorough summary of our main findings.

      In my view, this study will add to the important literature by demonstrating how patch (striosomal) neurons in the striatum control movement vigor. This study has applied multiple approaches to investigate their functionality in locomotor behavior, and the obtained data largely support their conclusions. Nevertheless, I have some suggestions for improvements in the manuscript and figures regarding their data interpretation, accuracy, and efficacy of data presentation.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s overall positive assessment and have made substantial improvements to the revised manuscript in response to reviewers’ constructive suggestions. 

      (1) The authors found that the activation of the striatonigral pathway in the patch compartment suppresses locomotor speed, which contradicts with canonical roles of the direct pathway. It would be great if the authors could provide mechanistic explanations in the Discussion section. One possibility is that striatal D1R patch neurons directly inhibit dopaminergic cells that regulate movement vigor (Nadal et al., Sci. Rep., 2021; Okunomiya et al., J Neurosci., 2025). Providing plausible explanations will help readers infer possible physiological processes and give them ideas for future follow-up studies.

      We have added the recommended data interpretation and future perspectives on Page 30 of the revised Discussion section. Specifically, we wrote:

      “Potential mechanisms by which striatal patchy neurons reduce locomotion involve the suppression of dopamine availability within the striatum. Dopamine, primarily supplied by neurons in the SNc and VTA, broadly facilitates locomotion (Gerfen and Surmeier 2011, Dudman and Krakauer 2016). Recent studies have shown that direct activation of patchy neurons leads to a reduction in striatal dopamine levels, accompanied by decreased walking speed (Nadel, Pawelko et al. 2021, Dong, Wang et al. 2025, Okunomiya, Watanabe et al. 2025). Patchy neuron projections terminate in structures known as “dendron bouquets”, which enwrap SNc dendrites within the SNr and can pause tonic dopamine neuron firing (Crittenden, Tillberg et al. 2016, Evans, Twedell et al. 2020). The present work highlights a role for patchy striatonigral inputs within the SN in decelerating movement, potentially through GABAergic dendron bouquets that limit dopamine release back to the striatum (Dong, Wang et al. 2025). Additionally, intrastriatal collaterals of patch spiny projection neurons (SPNs) have been shown to suppress dopamine release and associated synaptic plasticity via dynorphin-mediated activation of kappa opioid receptors on dopamine terminals (Hawes, Salinas et al. 2017). This intrastriatal mechanism may further contribute to the reduction in striatal dopamine levels and the observed decrease in locomotor speed, representing a compelling avenue for future investigation.”

      (2) On page 14, Line 301, the authors stated that "Cre-dependent mCheery signals were colocalized with the patch marker (MOR1) in the dorsal striatum (Fig. 1B)". But I could not find any mCherry on that panel, so please modify it.

      We have included representative images of mCherry and MOR1 staining in Supplementary Fig. S1 of the revised manuscript.

      (3) From data shown in Figure 1, I've got the impression that mice ablated with striatal patch neurons were generally hyperactive, but this is probably not the case, as two separate experiments using LLbox and DDbox showed no difference in locomotor vigor between control and ablated mice. For the sake of better interpretation, it may be good to add a statement in Lines 365-366 that these experiments suggest the absence of hyperactive locomotion in general by ablating these specific neurons.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have added the following statement on Page 17 of the revised manuscript: “These data also indicate that PA elevates valence-specific speed without inducing general hyperactivity”.

      (4) In Line 536, where Figure 5A was cited, the author mentioned that they used inhibitory DREADDs (AAV-DIO-hM4Di-mCherrry), but I could not find associated data on Figure 5. Please cite Figure S3, accordingly.

      We have added the citation for the now Fig. S4 on Page 25 of the revised manuscript.

      (5) Personally, the Figure panel labels of "Hi" and "ii" were confusing at first glance. It would be better to have alternatives.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we have now labeled each figure panel with a distinct single alphabetical letter.

      (6) There is a typo on Figure 4A: tdTomata → tdTomato

      We have made the correction on the figure.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Hawes et al. combined behavioral, optical imaging, and activity manipulation techniques to investigate the role of striatal patch SPNs in locomotion regulation. Using Sepw1-Cre transgenic mice, they found that patch SPNs encode locomotion deceleration in a light-dark box procedure through optical imaging techniques. Moreover, genetic ablation of patch SPNs increased locomotion speed, while chemogenetic activation of these neurons decreased it. The authors concluded that a subtype of patch striatonigral neurons modulates locomotion speed based on external environmental cues. Below are some major concerns:

      The study concludes that patch striatonigral neurons regulate locomotion speed. However, unless I missed something, very little evidence is presented to support the idea that it is specifically striatonigral neurons, rather than striatopallidal neurons, that mediate these effects. In fact, the optogenetic experiments shown in Fig. 6 suggest otherwise. What about the behavioral effects of optogenetic stimulation of striatonigral versus striatopallidal neuron somas in Sepw1-Cre mice?

      Our photometry data implicate striatonigral neurons in locomotor slowing, as evidenced by a negative cross-correlation with acceleration and a negative lag, indicating that their activity reliably precedes—and may therefore contribute to—deceleration. In contrast, photometry results from striatopallidal neurons showed no clear correlation with speed or acceleration.

      Figure 6 demonstrates that optogenetic manipulation within the SNr of Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> striatonigral axons recapitulated context-dependent locomotor changes seen with Gq-DREADD activation of both striatonigral and striatopallidal Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> cells in the dorsal striatum but failed to produce the broader locomotor speed change observed when targeting all Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> cells in the dorsal striatum using either ablation or Gq-DREADD activation. The more subtle speed-restrictive phenotype resulting from ChR activation in the SNr could, as the reviewer suggests, implicate striatopallidal neurons in broad locomotor speed regulation. However, our photometry data indicate that this scenario is unlikely, as activity of striatopallidal Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> fibers is not correlated with locomotor speed. Another plausible explanation is that the optogenetic approach may have affected fewer striatonigral fibers, potentially due to the limited spatial spread of light from the optical fiber within the SNr. Broad locomotor speed change in LDbox might require the recruitment of a larger number of striatonigral fibers than we were able to manipulate with optogenetics. We have added discussion of these technical limitations to the revised manuscript. Additionally, we now discuss the possibility that intrastriatal collaterals may contribute to reduced local dopamine levels by releasing dynorphin, which acts on kappa opioid receptors located on dopamine fibers (Hawes, Salinas et al. 2017), thereby suppressing dopamine release.

      The reviewer also suggests an interesting experiment involving optogenetic stimulation of striatonigral versus striatopallidal somata in Sepw1-Cre mice. While we agree that this approach would yield valuable insights, we have thus far been unable to achieve reliable results using retroviral vectors. Moreover, selectively targeting striatopallidal terminals optogenetically remains technically challenging, as striatonigral fibers also traverse the pallidum, and the broad anatomical distribution of the pallidum complicates precise targeting. This proposed work will need to be pursued in a future study, either with improved retrograde viral tools or the development of additional mouse lines that offer more selective access to these neuronal populations as we documented recently (Dong, Wang et al. 2025).

      In the abstract, the authors state that patch SPNs control speed without affecting valence. This claim seems to lack sufficient data to support it. Additionally, speed, velocity, and acceleration are very distinct qualities. It is necessary to clarify precisely what patch neurons encode and control in the current study.

      We believe the reviewer’s interpretation pertains to a statement in the Introduction rather than the Abstract: “Our findings reveal that patchy SPNs control the speed at which mice navigate the valence differential between high- and low-anxiety zones, without affecting valence perception itself.” Throughout our study, mice consistently preferred the dark zone in the Light/Dark box, indicating intact perception of the valence differential between illuminated areas. While our manipulations altered locomotor speed, they did not affect time spent in the dark zone, supporting the conclusion that valence perception remained unaltered. We appreciate the reviewer’s insight and agree it is an intriguing possibility that locomotor responses could, over time, influence internal states such as anxiety. We addressed this in the Discussion, noting that while dark preference was robust to our manipulations, future studies are warranted to explore the relationship between anxious locomotor vigor and anxiety itself.

      We report changes in scalar measures of animal speed across Light/Dark box conditions and under various experimental manipulations. Separately, we show that activity in both patchy neuron somata and striatonigral fibers is negatively correlated with acceleration—indicating a positive correlation with deceleration. Notably, the direction of the cross-correlational lag between striatonigral fiber activity and acceleration suggests that this activity precedes and may causally contribute to mouse deceleration, thereby influencing reductions in speed. To clarify this, we revised a sentence in the Results section: “Moreover, patchy neuron efferent activity at the SNr may causally contribute to deceleration, as indicated by the negative cross-correlational lag, thereby reducing animal speed.”. We also updated the Discussion to read: “Together, these data specifically implicate patchy striatonigral neurons in slowing locomotion by acting within the SNr to drive deceleration.”

      One of the major results relies on chemogenetic manipulation (Figure 5). It would be helpful to demonstrate through slice electrophysiology that hM3Dq and hM4Di indeed cause changes in the activity of dorsal striatal SPNs, as intended by the DREADD system. This would support both the positive (Gq) and negative (Gi) findings, where no effects on behavior were observed.

      We were unable to perform this experiment; however, hM3Dq has previously been shown to be effective in striatal neurons (Alcacer, Andreoli et al. 2017). The lack of effect observed in Gi-DREADD mice serves as an unintended but valuable control, helping to rule out off-target effects of the DREADD agonist JHU37160 and thereby reinforcing the specificity of hM3Dq-mediated activation in our study. We have now included an important caveat regarding the Gi-DREADD results, acknowledging the possibility that they may not have worked effectively in our target cells: “Potential explanations for the negative results in Gi-DREADD mice include inherently low basal activity among patchy neurons or insufficient expression of GIRK channels in striatal neurons, which may limit the effectiveness of Gi-coupling in suppressing neuronal activity (Shan, Fang et al. 2022).

      Finally, could the behavioral effects observed in the current study, resulting from various manipulations of patch SPNs, be due to alterations in nigrostriatal dopamine release within the dorsal striatum?

      We agree that this is an important potential implication of our work, especially given that we and others have shown that patchy striatonigral neurons provide strong inhibitory input to dopaminergic neurons involved in locomotor control (Nadel, Pawelko et al. 2021, Lazaridis, Crittenden et al. 2024, Dong, Wang et al. 2025, Okunomiya, Watanabe et al. 2025). Accordingly, we have expanded the discussion section to include potential mechanistic explanations that support and contextualize our main findings.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Here are some minor issues for the authors' reference:

      (1) This work supports the motor-suppressing effect of patchy SPNs, and >80% of them are direct pathway SPNs. This conclusion is not expected from the traditional basal ganglia direct/indirect pathway model. Most experiments were performed using nonphysiological approaches to suppress (i.e., ablation) or activate (i.e., continuous chemo-optogenetic stimulation). It remains uncertain if the reported observations are relevant to the normal biological function of patchy SPNs under physiological conditions. Particularly, under what circumstances an imbalanced patch/matrix activity may be induced, as proposed in the sections related to the data presented in Figure 6. A thorough discussion and clarification remain needed. Or it should be discussed as a limitation of the present work.

      We have added discussion and clarification of physiological limitations in response to reviewer feedback. Additionally, we revised the opening sentence of an original paragraph in the discussion section to emphasize that it interprets our findings in the context of more physiological studies reporting natural shifts in patchy SPN activity due to cognitive conflict, stress, or training. The revised opening sentence now reads: “Together with previous studies of naturally occurring shifts in patchy neuron activation, these data illustrate ethologically relevant roles for a subgroup of genetically defined patchy neurons in behavior.”

      (2) Lines 499-500: How striato-nigral cells encode speed and deceleration deserves a thorough discussion and clarification. These striatonigral cells can target both SNr GABAergic neurons and dendrites of the dopaminergic neurons. A discussion of microcircuits formed by the patchy SPNs axons in the SNr GABAergic and SNC DAergic neurons should be presented.

      We have added this point at lines 499–500, including a reference to a relevant review of microcircuitry. Additionally, we expanded the discussion section to address microcircuit mechanisms that may underlie our main findings.

      (3) Line 70: "BNST" should be spelled out at the first time it is mentioned.

      This has been done.

      (4) Line 133: only GCaMP6 was listed in the method, but GCaMP8 was also used (Figure 4). Clarification or details are needed.

      Thank you for your careful attention to detail. We have corrected the typographical errors in the Methods section. Specifically, in the Stereotaxic Injections section, we corrected “GCaMP83” to “GCaMP8s.” In the Fiber Implant section, we removed the incorrect reference to “GCaMP6s” and clarified that GCaMP8s was used for photometry, and hChR2 was used for optogenetics.

      (5) Line 183: Can the authors describe more precisely what "a moment" means in terms of seconds or minutes?

      This has been done.

      (6) Line 288: typo: missing / in ΔF.

      Thank you this has been fixed.

      (7) Line 301-302: the statement of "mCherry and MOR1 colocalization" does not match the images in Figure 1B.

      This has been corrected by proving a new Supplementary Figure S1.

      (8) Related to the statement between Lines 303-304: Figure 1c data may reflect changes in MOR1 protein or cell loss. Quantification of NeuN+ neurons within the MOR1 area would strengthen the conclusion of 60% of patchy cell loss in Figure 1C.

      Since the efficacy of AAV-FLEX-taCasp3 in cell ablation has been well established in our previous publications and those of others (Yang, Chiang et al. 2013, Wu, Kung et al. 2019), we do not believe the observed loss of MOR1 staining in Fig. 1C merely reflects reduced MOR1 expression. Moreover, a general neuronal marker such as NeuN may not reliably detect the specific loss of patchy neurons in our ablation model, given the technical limitations of conventional cell-counting methods like MBF’s StereoInvestigator, which typically exhibit a variability margin of 15–20%.

      (9) Lines 313-314: "Similarly, PA mice demonstrated greater stay-time in the dark zone (Figure 1E)." Revision is needed to better reflect what is shown in Figure 1E and avoid misunderstandings.

      Thank you this has been addressed.

      (10) The color code in Figure 2Gi seems inconsistent with the others? Clarifications are needed.

      Color coding in Figure 2Gi differs from that in 2Eii out of necessity. For example, the "Light" cells depicted in light blue in 2Eii are represented by both light gray and light red dots in 2Gi. Importantly, Figure 2G does not encode specific speed relationships; instead, any association with speed is indicated by a red hue.

      (11) Lines 538-539: the statement of "Over half of the patch was covered" was not supported by Figure 5C. Clarification is needed.

      Thank you. For clarity, we updated the x-axis labels in Figures 1C and 5C from “% area covered” to “% DS area covered,” and defined “DS” as “dorsal striatal” in the corresponding figure legends. Additionally, we revised the sentence in question to read: “As with ablation, histological examination indicated that a substantial fraction of dorsal patch territories, identified through MOR1 staining, were impacted (Fig. 5C).”

      (12) Figure 3: statistical significance in Figure 3 should be labeled in various panels.

      We believe the reviewer's concern pertains to the scatter plot in panel F—specifically, whether the data points are significantly different from zero. In panel 3F, the 95% confidence interval clearly overlaps with zero, indicating that the results are not statistically significant.

      (13) Figures 6D-E: no difference in the speed of control mice and ChR2 mice under continuous optical stimulation was not expected. It was different from Gq-DRADDS study in Figure 5E-F. Clarifications are needed.

      For mice undergoing constant ChR2 activation of Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> SNr efferents, overall locomotor speed does not differ from controls. However, the BIL (bright-to-illuminated) effect on zone transitions is disrupted: activating Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> fibers in the SNr blunts the typical increase in speed observed when mice flee from the light zone toward the dark zone. This impaired BIL-related speed increase upon exiting the light was similarly observed in the Gq-DREADD cohort. The reviewer is correct that this optogenetic manipulation within the SNr did not produce the more generalized speed reductions seen with broader Gq-DREADD activation of all Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> cells in the dorsal striatum. A likely explanation is the difference in targeting—ChR2 specifically activates SNr-bound terminals, whereas Gq-DREADD broadly activates entire Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> cells. Notably, many of the generalized speed profile changes observed with chemogenetic activation are opposite to those resulting from broad ablation of Sepw1-Cre<sup>+</sup> cells.

      The more subtle speed-restrictive phenotype observed with ChR2 activation targeted to the SNr may suggest that fewer striatonigral fibers were affected by this technique, possibly due to the limited spread of light from the fiber optic. Broad locomotor speed change in LDbox might require the recruitment of a larger number of striatonigral fibers than we were able to manipulate with an optogenetic approach. Alternatively, it could indicate that non-striatonigral Sepw1-Cre+ projections—such as striatopallidal or intrastriatal pathways—play a role in more generalized slowing. If striatopallidal fibers contributed to locomotor slowing, we would expect to see non-zero cross-correlations between neural activity and speed or acceleration, along with negative lag indicating that neural activity precedes the behavioral change. However, our fiber photometry data do not support such a role for Sepw1-Cre+ striatopallidal fibers.

      We have also referenced the possibility that intrastriatal collaterals could suppress striatal dopamine levels, potentially explaining the stronger slowing phenotype observed when the entire striatal population is affected, as opposed to selectively targeting striatonigral terminals.

      These technical considerations and interpretive nuances have been incorporated and clarified in the revised discussion section.

      (14) Lines 632: "compliment": a typo?

      Yes, it should be “complement”.

      (15) Figure 4 legend: descriptions of panels A and B were swapped.

      Thank you. This has been corrected.

      6) Friedman (2020) was listed twice in the bibliography (Lines 920-929).

      Thank you. This has been corrected.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      It will be helpful to label and add figure legends below each figure.

      Thank you for the suggestion.

      Editor's note:

      Should you choose to revise your manuscript, if you have not already done so, please include full statistical reporting including exact p-values wherever possible alongside the summary statistics (test statistic and df) and, where appropriate, 95% confidence intervals. These should be reported for all key questions and not only when the p-value is less than 0.05 in the main manuscript. We noted some instances where only p values are reported.

      Readers would also benefit from coding individual data points by sex and noting N/sex.

      We have included detailed statistical information in the revised manuscript. Both male and female mice were used in all experiments in approximately equal numbers. Since no sex-related differences were observed, we did not report the number of animals by sex.

      References

      Alcacer, C., L. Andreoli, I. Sebastianutto, J. Jakobsson, T. Fieblinger and M. A. Cenci (2017). "Chemogenetic stimulation of striatal projection neurons modulates responses to Parkinson's disease therapy." J Clin Invest 127(2): 720-734.

      Crittenden, J. R., P. W. Tillberg, M. H. Riad, Y. Shima, C. R. Gerfen, J. Curry, D. E. Housman, S. B. Nelson, E. S. Boyden and A. M. Graybiel (2016). "Striosome-dendron bouquets highlight a unique striatonigral circuit targeting dopamine-containing neurons." Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 113(40): 11318-11323.

      Dong, J., L. Wang, B. T. Sullivan, L. Sun, V. M. Martinez Smith, L. Chang, J. Ding, W. Le, C. R. Gerfen and H. Cai (2025). "Molecularly distinct striatonigral neuron subtypes differentially regulate locomotion." Nat Commun 16(1): 2710.

      Dudman, J. T. and J. W. Krakauer (2016). "The basal ganglia: from motor commands to the control of vigor." Curr Opin Neurobiol 37: 158-166.

      Evans, R. C., E. L. Twedell, M. Zhu, J. Ascencio, R. Zhang and Z. M. Khaliq (2020). "Functional Dissection of Basal Ganglia Inhibitory Inputs onto Substantia Nigra Dopaminergic Neurons." Cell Rep 32(11): 108156.

      Gerfen, C. R. and D. J. Surmeier (2011). "Modulation of striatal projection systems by dopamine." Annual review of neuroscience 34: 441-466.

      Hawes, S. L., A. G. Salinas, D. M. Lovinger and K. T. Blackwell (2017). "Long-term plasticity of corticostriatal synapses is modulated by pathway-specific co-release of opioids through kappa-opioid receptors." J Physiol 595(16): 5637-5652.

      Lazaridis, I., J. R. Crittenden, G. Ahn, K. Hirokane, T. Yoshida, A. Mahar, V. Skara, K. Meletis, K. Parvataneni, J. T. Ting, E. Hueske, A. Matsushima and A. M. Graybiel (2024). "Striosomes Target Nigral Dopamine-Containing Neurons via Direct-D1 and Indirect-D2 Pathways Paralleling Classic Direct-Indirect Basal Ganglia Systems." bioRxiv.

      Nadel, J. A., S. S. Pawelko, J. R. Scott, R. McLaughlin, M. Fox, M. Ghanem, R. van der Merwe, N. G. Hollon, E. S. Ramsson and C. D. Howard (2021). "Optogenetic stimulation of striatal patches modifies habit formation and inhibits dopamine release." Sci Rep 11(1): 19847.

      Okunomiya, T., D. Watanabe, H. Banno, T. Kondo, K. Imamura, R. Takahashi and H. Inoue (2025). "Striosome Circuitry Stimulation Inhibits Striatal Dopamine Release and Locomotion." J Neurosci 45(4).

      Shan, Q., Q. Fang and Y. Tian (2022). "Evidence that GIRK Channels Mediate the DREADD-hM4Di Receptor Activation-Induced Reduction in Membrane Excitability of Striatal Medium Spiny Neurons." ACS Chem Neurosci 13(14): 2084-2091.

      Wu, J., J. Kung, J. Dong, L. Chang, C. Xie, A. Habib, S. Hawes, N. Yang, V. Chen, Z. Liu, R. Evans, B. Liang, L. Sun, J. Ding, J. Yu, S. Saez-Atienzar, B. Tang, Z. Khaliq, D. T. Lin, W. Le and H. Cai (2019). "Distinct Connectivity and Functionality of Aldehyde Dehydrogenase 1a1-Positive Nigrostriatal Dopaminergic Neurons in Motor Learning." Cell Rep 28(5): 1167-1181 e1167.

      Yang, C. F., M. C. Chiang, D. C. Gray, M. Prabhakaran, M. Alvarado, S. A. Juntti, E. K. Unger, J. A. Wells and N. M. Shah (2013). "Sexually dimorphic neurons in the ventromedial hypothalamus govern mating in both sexes and aggression in males." Cell 153(4): 896-909.

  2. drive.google.com drive.google.com
    1. Entre estes podemos encontrar e-atividades cujo objetivoseja o de socialização entre os participantes num determinado curso/módulo,até aquelas que permitem a transferência de conhecimentos para contextosdiferentes. Tal como se tem vindo a afirmar, as e-atividades podem revestir-se dediferentes formatos, consoante os objetivos a alcançar, o perfil de estudantes ea tecnologia que se tem ao dispor. Entre esses exemplos referimos, como formade ‘quebrar o gelo’ e de socialização online, a apresentação dos estudantesou o falarem sobre a sua motivação e a sua expectativa relativamente adeterminado módulo ou curso; a um nível de construção de conhecimento,a consulta de sites web, estudos de caso, a construção /utilização de wikis,mapas conceptuais, webquest ou weblogs, as simulações, o role play, entremuitos outros

      Pela minha experiência, os estudantes gostam das e-atividades por representarem uma novidade e por envolverem o uso de tecnologias, o que costuma ser motivador. No entanto, o meu receio prende-se com o facto de muitas dessas atividades poderem desviar-se do verdadeiro objetivo do curso. Concordo com a utilização destas estratégias como forma de "quebrar o gelo", criando oportunidades de socialização e interação entre os estudantes, ou até mesmo como elemento diferenciador. Contudo, é importante que não se tornem repetitivas ou desinteressantes, perdendo o seu impacto inicial.

    2. professor vê alargado/reformulado o seu quadro decompetência. Assim, para além dos conhecimentos inerentes às suas disciplinas– conhecimentos científicos, deverá adquirir competências ao nível tecnológico,para lidar com os instrumentos que tem à sua disposição

      Entendo que estamos em constante evolução e que, também a avaliação em ambientes digitais de aprendizagem está. Não podemos somente limitar-nos a implementar o modelo utilizado no regime presencial para o formato online. Verifica-se assim a necessidade do professor ver as suas competências sofrerem modificações conducentes, a esta evolução não apenas tecnológica como também de mediação, assumindo um papel de mediador/tutor. Vemos o professor a ter que desenvolver um conjunto alargado de novas práticas por forma a conseguir responder aos constantes desafios da educação digital, passando a carecer de um domínio sobre as novas ferramentas não só de transmissão de conhecimentos como de métodos de avaliação. Para tal, a formação nesta área é fundamental.

    3. as e-atividadesse desenvolvam de uma forma mais individual ou em grupo, promovendo otrabalho colaborativo.

      Na promoção do trabalho colaborativo é muito importante que os alunos se conheçam, ainda que de uma forma virtual, e sintam que fazem parte de um grupo. Assim, julgo extremamente importante uma sessão sincrona em que todos se apresentem e manifestem quais sao os objectivos individuais de participação na formação. Penso que a primeira atividade da Microcredencial de Educação à distância: Docência digital em rede, muito teria ganho com uma sessão síncrona de apresentação dos diversos elementos do curso.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This work aims to understand the role of Echinoderm Microtubule-associated Protein-like 3 (EML3) in embryogenesis and neocortical development. Importantly, this work shows that depletion of EML3 causes focal neuronal ectopias by disrupting the structural integrity of the pial basement membrane, describing a new model of cobblestone brain malformation. Another member of the EML family, EML1, has already been shown to trigger neuronal migration disorders, particularly subcortical band heterotopia, by affecting cell polarity. The results presented here point to a different mechanism of action. The authors show that EML3 is expressed in radial glia cells and mesenchymal cells in the pial region, and upon EML3 depletion (i.e., Eml3 mutant mice), the pial basement membrane is structurally damaged, allowing migrating neuroblasts to ectopically migrate through. Answering, in this case, that the weakening of the pial basement membrane is a prerequisite for focal neuronal ectopias. The authors provide a meticulous characterization of the Eml3 mutant mice, strengthening the conclusions of the results.

      Strengths:

      The authors provide a very detailed analysis of the defects observed in Eml3 mutant mice, by providing not only results by inferred day of conception but also by classifying embryos by their number of somite pairs.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Besides the data provided in the figures, the authors report a significant amount of experiments/results as "Data not shown". Negative data is still important data to report, and the authors may want to choose some crucial "not shown data" to report in the manuscript.

      (2) Results in Figure 3A apparently contradict results in 3B. A better explanation of the results should improve understanding of the data. Even though the conclusion that the "onset and progression of neurogenesis is normal in Eml3 null mice" seems logical based on the data, the final numbers are not (Figure 3A) and this should be acknowledged, as well.

      (3) The authors should define which cell types are identified by SOX1 and PAX6.

    2. Author response:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study would benefit from clearer evidence and additional experiments that would help to establish the molecular and cellular mechanisms underlying the brain phenotype, the central topic of the work.

      We agree that additional experiments are necessary to elucidate the mechanism(s) by which EML3 deficiency causes the observed developmental phenotypes. However, as no further experimentation is possible due to the closure of our laboratory, we are committed to sharing available materials—including custom antibodies and cryopreserved sperm from our mouse lines. We will include previously generated experimental data not presented in the original submission. While these additional data do not reveal the mechanisms, we believe that sharing hypotheses that were experimentally ruled out will benefit the scientific community.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      While the manuscript presents valuable data, there are also several weaknesses that limit the overall impact of the study. Most notably, there is no clear mechanistic link established between the loss of Eml3 function and the observed phenotype, leaving the biological significance of the findings somewhat speculative, as it is not straightforward how a microtubule-associated protein can have an impact on the stability of the pial basement membrane. In this respect, but also in general for the whole manuscript, there seems to be a considerable amount of experimental work that has been conducted but is not presented, possibly due to the negative nature of the results. At least some of those results could be shown, particularly (but not only) the stainings for the composition of the ECM components.

      We agree that additional experiments are necessary to elucidate the mechanisms at play. While we cannot conduct further experiments, we will include additional existing data, including supplemental ECM component staining, in a new figure or panel. As this reviewer rightly anticipated, these results might not clarify the mechanism but sharing the hypotheses that were already experimentally tested will be helpful.

      Additionally, the phenotype reported appears to be dependent on the genetic background, as it is absent in the CD1 strain. This observation raises concerns as to how robust the results are and how much they can be generalized to other mouse strains, but, more importantly, to humans.

      Indeed, we have determined that genetic background greatly influences the manifestation of developmental defects caused by absence or mutation of the EML3 protein in mice. Modifier genes appear to play a significant role in phenotypic expression. In humans, the presence or absence of such modifiers may result in a broad spectrum of outcomes—from no clinical relevance, as seen in CD1 mice, to potential intrauterine mortality. We agree that this underscores the challenge of translating mouse model findings to human implications. Future studies could include a search for EML3 non-coding regulatory mutations and expanded analysis of neuronal development defects, such as COB, as well as cases of intrauterine growth restriction (IUGR).

      There is no data included in the manuscript about the generation and analysis of the Eml3AAA/AAA mouse line. This is an important omission, especially as no details on the validation or phenotypic characterization of this additional mouse line are provided. Including these elements would greatly strengthen the rigor and interpretability of the work, especially if that mouse line is to be shared with the scientific community.

      We acknowledge this oversight and will add a Materials and Methods section describing the generation of Eml3 TQT86AAA mice as well as validation and phenotypic characterizations that were done for that mouse line.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Besides the data provided in the figures, the authors report a significant amount of experiments/results as "Data not shown". Negative data is still important data to report, and the authors may want to choose some crucial "not shown data" to report in the manuscript.

      We will incorporate key datasets previously omitted, with priority given to those requested by Reviewer #2.

      Results in Figure 3A apparently contradict results in 3B. A better explanation of the results should improve understanding of the data. Even though the conclusion that the "onset and progression of neurogenesis is normal in Eml3 null mice" seems logical based on the data, the final numbers are not (Figure 3A) and this should be acknowledged, as well.

      We will provide further explanations for the data presented in figures 3A and 3B to better convey the fact that the two datasets are not contradicting. In essence, since Eml3 null mice are developmentally delayed (as determined by the number of somites at a specific age, Fig. 1C), the milestones in neurogenesis are reached at a later age in Eml3 null mice (Fig. 3A). However, Eml3 null mice have reached the same neurogenesis milestones as their WT counterparts when they have the same number of somites (Fig. 3B).

      The authors should define which cell types are identified by SOX1 and PAX6.

      We will expand our manuscript to define the expression timing and cell identity marked by SOX1 and PAX6 in neural progenitors during cortical development.

    1. La cotutelle Paris 8 - UCP établie fin 2008 offre la possibilité aux membres de Paragraphe affiliés à l’Université de Paris 8 et à CY Cergy Paris Université de développer en synergie des problématiques de recherche fondamentale et appliquée répondant à des questions à forts enjeux sociétaux telles que les questions d’Éducation, l’usage du numérique et de Formation tout au long de la vie. La cotutelle offre l’opportunité d’une approche intégrative de ces questions grâce à la mutualisation des compétences pluridisciplinaires et la rencontre de domaines de connaissance complémentaires des membres affiliés aux deux universités, que ce soit sur les processus cognitifs sous-tendant les apprentissages et l’acquisition de connaissance, mais aussi les nouvelles formes de médiatisation (par ex. ergonomie des interfaces) et d’apprentissage à l’ère numérique (par ex. E-learning, MOOC).

      Mettre au passé

    2. Il est sous cotutelle de l’université Paris 8 à titre principal et secondaire de CY Cergy Paris Université.

      Préciser fin de la cotutelle d'ici la fin de l'année

    1. La procrastinación (del latín procrastinare: pro, 'adelante', y crastinus, 'mañana'),[2]​ postergación o posposición es la acción o hábito de retrasar actividades o situaciones que deben atenderse, sustituyéndolas por otras situaciones más irrelevantes o agradables por miedo a afrontarlas o pereza a realizarlas.

      Procrastinación es el acto de postergar ciertas actividades o tareas por tareas que nos parecen más agradable o miedo a afrontar así como por el simple hecho de tener flojera o pereza a realizarlas

    1. L’Éducation nationale n’a pour l’instant pas communiqué officiellement sur cette affaire, mais les enseignants, choqués, s’interrogent sur la suite à donner à un acte prémédité d’une telle gravité, malgré l’âge des protagonistes. Une cellule psychologique pourrait être mise en place dans l’établissement.

      Teachers aware of such a thing are now shocked and wondering how they would be able to handle such a serious and planned act and psychological support is now offered.

    2. Mais l’élément le plus troublant reste la motivation : selon ses propres aveux, il comptait utiliser ces armes pour tuer sa maîtresse, avec l’aide de deux autres camarades. Les trois enfants concernés ont été convoqués avec leurs parents par la direction de l’établissement. Les couteaux ont été restitués aux familles, et aucune plainte n’a encore été déposée, bien que les enseignants aient indiqué qu’ils se réservaient le droit d’engager des poursuites.

      The student confessed his plans to attack the teacher along with the help of two other classmates. The three students along with their parents met with the school administration. The teachers may pursue legal action, but nothing has been filed yet.

    3. C’est un camarade, inquiet de ses confidences, qui a donné l’alerte en se confiant à son accompagnant AESH. Rapidement, la direction a fouillé le casier de l’enfant et y a retrouvé trois couteaux à bout rond, habituellement utilisés à table. L’élève a immédiatement reconnu en être le propriétaire.

      The student's fellow classmate reported the threat to a teaching assistant which led to the staff searching the student's locked and finding the knives.

    1. Ce ralentissement sur le très long terme n’empêche pas des accélérations sur plusieurs décennies. On relève ainsi une tendance à l’augmentation de la vitesse de rotation de la Terre depuis les années 1970. Ce phénomène, considéré comme « remarquable » par le directeur du LTE, est particulièrement visible ces cinq dernières années, avec une durée du jour qui « enregistre parfois moins de vingt-quatre heures », selon l’Observatoire naval américain.

      The previous long-term effects of the Earth's reduction of rotation doesn't affect it from being able to increase its rotation in the future, as seen recently.

    2. Ces variations ponctuelles s’inscrivent dans une longue histoire de changements de la vitesse de rotation de la Terre. Par exemple, « la durée du jour semble être passée de 6 millisecondes de moins que vingt-quatre heures en 1660 à environ 4 secondes de plus en 1910 », avait indiqué l’Observatoire naval des Etats-Unis en 2022. Des différences bien plus fortes « il y a soixante-dix millions d’années », où les dinosaures vivaient des « journées de 23 heures 30 ». Plus loin encore, « des coraux fossilisés d’il y a 430 millions d’années indiquent que les jours […] duraient environ 21 heures », précise le service américain.Plus récemment, « la durée du jour a augmenté de 60 millisecondes en moyenne depuis 2000 avant Jésus-Christ », soit une augmentation progressive de 2 millisecondes par siècle, note Christian Bizouard. Cette accélération de la vitesse de rotation de la planète bleue s’explique « par le frottement causé par les marées, qui font que la Terre perd peu à peu son énergie », développe le spécialiste.

      When dinosaurs were alive, the days were 23.5 hours long, but because of the tidal friction against the earth, the earth has been slowly losing energy, resulting in longer days

    3. Ainsi, « quand la Lune est un peu en dessous du plan de l’équateur, la déformation qu’elle provoque est plus proche de l’axe de rotation de la Terre, donc sa vitesse de rotation augmente ». Si cet effet de marée se produit toute l’année tous les treize jours, il se conjugue l’été à une vitesse de rotation minimale liée aux facteurs atmosphériques, conduisant aux jours les plus courts.

      But when the moon is closer to the Earth’s equator, it can cause the rotation of the Earth to speed up.

    4. Ces variations sont accentuées par l’effet des marées, qui dépend de l’élévation de la Lune par rapport au plan de l’équateur. « Quelle que soit la position de la Lune, elle produit une déformation de notre planète, détaille l’astronome. Mais cette déformation peut être plus ou moins éloignée de l’axe de rotation de la Terre », ce qui influence sa vitesse à la manière d'« un patineur qui tourne sur lui-même moins vite quand il écarte les bras et plus vite quand il les ramène le long de son corps ».

      This usually effects the tides and the elevation of the moon, but it’s speculated if atmospheric factors are strong enough to have an effect on the rotation of the Earth.

    5. Cette vitesse maximale de la Terre en été s’explique par plusieurs phénomènes, qui se conjuguent. Le premier est un ensemble de facteurs atmosphériques, le principal étant l’effet des vents. « Il y a une modulation dans la force des vents qui produit cet effet sur la rotation de la Terre, c’est un effet que l’on comprend très bien », explique Christian Bizouard.

      There are several possibilities that can explain this but one of the could be atmospheric factors, or wind effects.

    6. Cette variation, « trop petite pour avoir un effet », sera moins importante que celle enregistrée le 5 juillet 2024, où la Terre a mis 1,66 milliseconde de moins pour faire un tour sur elle-même, battant un record vieux de soixante-dix ans.

      Last year, the shortest day was 1.66 milliseconds shorter than normal.

    7. Si le phénomène peut surprendre, « il n’a rien d’extraordinaire et se produit en permanence », commente Christian Bizouard, astronome et directeur de recherche au Laboratoire temps espace (LTE) de l’Observatoire de Paris. « Tous les ans, il y a des hauts et des bas dans la vitesse de rotation de la Terre, et les maximums se produisent pendant l’été », précise le spécialiste. Cette année, le jour le plus court devrait être le 5 août, qui durera environ 1,5 milliseconde de moins que les 86.400 secondes – soit vingt-quatre heures – du temps atomique de référence.

      This shortening of day happens consistently every year, and the shortest day we’ve had this year was 1.5 milliseconds shorter than the regular 24-hour day.

    8. Ce n’est un mystère pour personne, la Terre fait un tour sur elle-même en vingt-quatre heures. Ce qu’on sait moins, c’est que ce n’est pas toujours le cas : notre planète ne tourne pas tout le temps à la même vitesse, avec des variations et un « pic » en été. En 2025, ce phénomène s’est produit le 9 juillet, jour où la Terre a effectué un tour complet sur elle-même en environ 1,3 milliseconde de moins que vingt-quatre heures. Ce léger changement devrait se reproduire le 22 juillet et le 5 août.

      The Earth's rotational speed has changed three times this year and is expected to happen 2 more times in the near future.

    9. L'essentielLa Terre ne tourne pas toujours à la même vitesse et cette année, trois jours sont particulièrement courts : les 9 et 22 juillet et le 5 août, où notre planète devrait mettre environ 1,5 milliseconde de moins que vingt-quatre heures pour faire un tour sur elle-même.Ces variations s’expliquent par plusieurs phénomènes, notamment l’effet des vents et les marées, qui déforment la Terre et affectent sa vitesse de rotation.La vitesse de la Terre change au fil du temps, avec un ralentissement global mais aussi des accélérations récentes que les scientifiques n’arrivent pas à expliquer.Powered byAudion Ecouter cet articlePourquoi la Terre va tourner plus vite sur elle-même le 22 juillet00:00

      Summary: The Earth's rotational speed hasn't been consistent this year, and while there are multiple possibilities that can explain why this is, scientist have yet to find the causation of this effect.

    1. que embora tenha autopublicação como objeto, revela relatos de experiências de autopublicação na literatura e confirma que os estudos sobre Library Publishing em outras regiões na América Latina são quase inexistentes.

      "que embora tenha autopublicação como objeto, confirma que os estudos sobre Library Publishing em outras regiões na América Latina são quase inexistentes."

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary: 

      During early Drosophila pupal development, a subset of larval abdominal muscles (DIOMs) is remodelled using an autophagy-dependent mechanism. 

      To better understand this not very well studied process, the authors have generated a transcriptomics time course using dissected abdominal muscles of various stages from wild-type and autophagy-deficient mutants. The authors have further identified a function for BNIP3 in muscle mitophagy using this system. 

      Strengths: 

      (1) The paper does provide a detailed mRNA time course resource for DIOM remodeling. 

      (2) The paper does find an interesting BNIP3 loss of function phenotype, a block of mitophagy during muscle remodeling, and hence identifies a specific linker between mitochondria and the core autophagy machinery. This adds to the mechanism of how mitochondria are degraded. 

      (3) Sophisticated fly genetics demonstrates that the larval muscle mitochondria are, to a large extent, degraded by autophagy during DIOM remodeling. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) Mitophagy during DIOM remodeling is not novel (earlier papers from Fujita et al.). 

      (2) The transcriptomics time course data are not well connected to the autophagy part. Both could be separated into 2 independent manuscripts. 

      (3) The muscle phenotypes need better quantifications, both for the EM and light microscopy data in various figures. 

      (4) The transcriptomics data are hard to browse in the provided PDF format. 

      Thank you for reviewing our manuscript and for your feedback. While we understand and appreciate the suggestion to divide the manuscript into two separate studies, we believe that presenting the work as a single manuscript is more appropriate. This is because the time-course RNA-seq of DIOMs provides critical insight into BNIP3-mediated mitophagy during DIOM remodeling, which ties together the two components of our study. In response to Reviewer #1’s recommendations, we have quantified data from both EM and confocal images, and we have revised the RNA counts table in Supplementary File 1 accordingly. Please see our detailed responses and revisions on the following pages.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      Autophagy (macroautophagy) is known to be essential for muscle function in flies and mammals. To date, many mitophagy (selective mitochondrial autophagy) receptors have been identified in mammals and other species. While the loss of mitophagy receptors has been shown to impair mitochondrial degradation (e.g., OPTN and NDP52 in Parkin-mediated mitophagy and NIX and BNIP3 in hypoxia-induced mitophagy) at the level of cultured cells, it remains unclear, especially under physiological conditions in vivo. In this study, the authors revealed that one of the receptors BNIP3 plays a critical role in mitochondrial degradation during muscle remodeling in vivo. 

      Overall, the manuscript provides solid evidence that BNIP3 is involved in mitophagy during muscle remodeling with in vivo analyses performed. In particular, all experiments in this study are well-designed. The text is well written and the figures are very clear. 

      Strengths: 

      (1) In each experiment, appropriate positive and negative controls are used to indicate what is responsible for the phenomenon observed by the authors: e.g. FIP200, Atg18, Stx17 siRNAs during DIOM remodeling in Figure 2 and Full, del-LIR, del-MER in Figure 5. 

      (2) Although the transcriptional dynamics of DIOM remodeling during metamorphosis is autophagy-independent, the transcriptome data obtained by the authors would be valuable for future studies. 

      (3) In addition to the simple observation that loss of BNIP3 causes mitochondrial accumulation, the authors further observed that, by combining siRNA against STX17, which is required for fusion of autophagosomes with lysosomes, BNIP3 KO abolishes mitophagosome formation, which will provide solid evidence for BNIP3-mediated mitophagy. Furthermore, using a Gal80 temperature-sensitive approach, the authors showed that mitochondria derived from larval muscle, but not those synthesized during hypertrophy, remain in BNIP3 KO fly muscles. 

      Weaknesses: 

      (1) Because BNIP3 KO causes mitochondrial accumulation, it is expected that adult flies will have some physiological defects, but this has not been fully analyzed or sufficiently mentioned in the manuscript. 

      (2) In Figure 5, the authors showed that BNIP3 binds to Atg18a by co-IP, but no data are provided on whether MER-mut or del-MER attenuates the affinity for Atg18a. 

      Thank you for pointing out the critical issues in the previous version of our manuscript. In this revision, we have conducted several physiological assays using BNIP3 KO flies, as well as co-IP experiments to confirm that the DMER weakens the interaction with Atg18a. We have also addressed all the recommendations provided. Please see our detailed point-by-point responses below.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      Fujita et al build on their earlier, 2017 eLife paper that showed the role of autophagy in the developmental remodeling of a group of muscles (DIOM) in the abdomen of Drosophila. Most larval muscles undergo histolysis during metamorphosis, while DIOMs are programmed to regrow after initial atrophy to give rise to temporary adult muscles, which survive for only 1 day after eclosion of the adult flies (J Neurosci. 1990;10:403-1. and BMC Dev Biol 16, 12, 2016). The authors carry out transcriptomics profiling of these muscles during metamorphosis, which is in agreement with the atrophy and regrowth phases of these muscles. Expression of the known mitophagy receptor BNIP3/NIX is high during atrophy, so the authors have started to delve more into the role of this protein/mitophagy in their model. BNIP3 KO indeed impairs mitophagy and muscle atrophy, which they convincingly demonstrate via nice microscopy images. They also show that the already known Atg8a-binding LIR and Atg18a-binding MER motifs of human NIX are conserved in the Drosophila protein, although the LIR turned out to be less critical for in vivo protein function than the MER motif. 

      Strengths: 

      Established methodology, convincing data, in vivo model. 

      Weaknesses: 

      The significance for Drosophila physiology and for human muscles remains to be established. 

      Thank you for reviewing our manuscript. In response to the comment, we have performed lifespan, adult locomotion, and eclosion assays in BNIP3 KO flies. Although we observed substantial mitochondrial accumulation in the DIOMs of BNIP3 KO flies, no significant differences were detected in these physiological assays under our experimental conditions. We plan to further investigate the physiological role of BNIP3 in flies and extend our studies to human muscle in future work. Please see our detailed responses below.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      Major points: 

      (1) Unfortunately, the RNA counts file table in Supplementary file 1 is a PDF and not an Excel sheet. The labelling makes it unclear from which time points and genotype the listed values on the 650-page files are. 

      We have now corrected the labelling of time points and genotypes in Supplementary File 1 to improve clarity and have provided the updated Excel file.

      Looking at these counts it seems that sarcomere genes (Mhc, bt, sls, wupA, TpnC ) are 10x to 100x lower in sample "ctrl_1" compared to the three other control samples. Which time point is that? It is essential to have access to the full dataset, wild type and autophagy-deficient, to be able to assess the quality of the RNA SEQ data. These need to be deposited in a public database or to be provided in a useful format. 

      Thank you for pointing that out. In the previous version, “Ctrl_1” referred to the Control sample at 1 day APF, when atrophy occurs. We have corrected the labeling in Supplementary File 1 accordingly and have deposited the RNA-seq data to GEO, where it is now publicly available (GSE293359).

      (2) Which statistical test was used to assess the differences in muscle volumes in Figure 2E? I was not able to find a table with the measured data.

      In Figure 2E, we used the Mann-Whitney test for statistical analysis. The raw data used for quantification have also been provided (Supplementary File 2).

      The shown volumes do not correlate with the scheme shown in Figure 2A, in particular at the larval stage the muscle seems much larger.

      We have revised the schematic models of muscle cells in Figures 1C and 2A in accordance with the reviewer’s suggestion.

      (3) It is important to remember that adult Drosophila muscles are not homogenous, at least not the adult leg and abdominal muscles, as they are organised as tubes with myofibrils closer to the surface, and nuclei as well as mitochondria largely in the centre (see PMID 33828099). Hence, only showing a single plane in the muscle images can be very misleading. The authors should at least provide virtual XZ-cross section views in Figure 3G to ensure that similar muscle planes are compared. This applies to the interpretation of both, the mitochondria and the myofibril phenotypes in wildtype vs BNIP3-KO. 

      Thank you for your comment. As suggested, we have added XZ-cross-sectional views in Figure 3G. The XY plane corresponds to a central section of the Z-stack, as indicated in the figure.

      (4) The EM images are nice, however only 2 of the 4 conditions shown were quantified. As the section plane can be misleading, at least several planes should be analysed also for wild type and BNIP3-KO, and not only for stx17 RNAi and the double mutant. 

      In response to the comment, we quantified the TEM images of wild-type and BNIP3-KO DIOMs and added the resulting graph to Figure 4C. The corresponding raw data have also been provided (Supplementary File 2).

      (5) How was Figure 5D, 5D' quantified? What corresponds to "regular", "medium", "high"? A statistical test is missing. I would rather conclude that MIR and LIR are redundant as double mutant appears to be stronger than both singles. This is also concluded in some sections of the text, so the authors seem to contradict themselves. Why not measure the mitochondria areas as done in Figure 6A' instead? 

      In the previous version, we manually categorized pooled, blinded images from different genotypes. However, as the reviewer pointed out, this approach was not quantitative. In the revised version, we analyzed the images using ImageJ to quantify the mitochondrial area per cell. Statistical significance was assessed using the Kruskal-Wallis test. Accordingly, we have revised Figure 5D, the method section, and the figure legend.

      (6) Figure 6B data seem to come from a single image per genotype only. At least 3 or 4 animals should be measured and the values reported. 

      We analyzed Pearson’s correlation coefficients (R values) from at least five images per genotype and performed statistical analysis. The resulting quantification is presented in Figure 6B’, and the corresponding text has been revised accordingly.

      (7) As BNIP3 mutants are viable, it would be interesting to report if they can fly and how long they live. 

      Additional data on adult lifespan, climbing ability, and elapsed time for eclosion in BNIP3 KO flies have been included as supplemental information (Figure 3-figure supplement 2). No significant differences were observed in those assays under our experimental conditions.

      (8) The transcriptomics data are not well linked to the autophagy mechanism. In particular, the mutant transcriptomics data are confusing, as the abstract seems to suggest that blocking autophagy impacts transcriptomics, which is not (strongly) the case. I would at least re-write this part, as it is currently misleading and sparks wrong expectations to the reader. Also throughout the text, the authors need to make clear if there are transcriptomic changes or not and if there are, how these are linked to autophagy. 

      In the abstract, we described the findings as “transcriptional dynamics independent of autophagy” (line 49) because the loss of autophagy had only a minimal effect on transcriptional changes. This conclusion is supported by the data presented in our manuscript. In the result section, we state: “In contrast to our prediction, the knockdown of Atg18a, FIP200, or Stx17 only had a slight impact on transcriptomic dynamics in DIOM remodeling (Fig. 2C), with only minor changes detected (Fig. 2-figure supplement 2G)” (lines 199-201). In the Discussion section, we further note: “The transcriptional dynamics associated with DIOM remodeling are largely independent of autophagy (Fig.2). Instead, our RNA-seq data suggest that it is regulated primarily by ecdysone signaling, with minimal influence from autophagy inhibition” (lines 326-328).

      (9) No table with the measured data is provided. 

      We have provided the raw data files corresponding to all quantified results as Supplementary File 2.

      Minor points: 

      (1) To my knowledge, it is standard to indicate the time after puparium formation in hours, instead of days, (e.g. 24h, 48h etc.). 

      Thank you for the comments. In our previous publications on DIOM remodeling during metamorphosis (PMID: 28063257 and 33077556), we used days rather than hours to indicate developmental time points. To maintain consistency across our studies, we have chosen to continue using days in the present manuscript.

      (2) "Myofibrils typically form beneath the sarcolemma (Mao et al., 2022; Sanger et al., 2010); therefore, when mitochondria accumulate, myofibrils are restricted to the cell periphery." This is quite a general statement that does not always hold, in particular not in Drosophila flight muscles and likely also not in abdominal muscles (see PMIDs 29846170, 28174246). 

      Thank you for pointing that out. We rewrote the sentence as follows: In the absence of BNIP3, mitochondria derived from the larval muscle accumulate and cluster in the cell center, physically obstructing myofibril formation during hypertrophy and restricting myofibrils to the cell periphery (Fig. 6E) (lines 392-394).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      Suggestions for improved or additional experiments, data or analyses. 

      The authors should test, by a co-IP experiment, whether BNIP3 mutants lose the interaction with HA-Atg18a. 

      As requested, we tested the effect of MER deletion on the interaction between BNIP3 and Atg18a in co-IP experiment. As shown in the new Fig. 5C, the deletion of MER weakened the interaction. This result was confirmed in three independent experiments. Its corresponding text has also been revised as follows: “We confirmed that HA-tagged Drosophila Atg18a co-immunoprecipitated with GFP-tagged full-length Drosophila BNIP3, and that this interaction was attenuated by the deletion of the MER (residues 42-53) (Fig. 5C)” (lines 270-273).

      Minor corrections to the text and figures 

      (1) In the list of authors, Kawaguchi Kohei could be Kohei Kawaguchi_._ 

      Thank you very much. It has been corrected.

      (2) In Fig3D, other receptors (Zonda, CG12511, Key, Ref2P) should be mentioned briefly. 

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have revised the sentences as follows: “The time course RNA-seq data (Fig. 1 and 2) indicated that, among the known mitophagy regulators, only BNIP3 was robustly expressed in 1 d APF DIOMs. In contrast, Zonda, CG12511, Pink1, Park, Key, Ref(2)P, and IKKe—the Drosophila orthologs of FKBP8, FUNDC1, PINK1, Parkin, Optineurin, p62, and TBK1, respectively—showed little or undetectable expression at this stage (Fig. 3D).” (lines 230-234).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      Remarks: 

      (1) What is the consequence of impaired muscle remodeling on the organismal level? Is the eclosion of adult flies impaired? One could think of assays for this, such as quantifying failed eclosions and/or video microscopy of the eclosion process. Is muscle function impaired? One could measure the contractile force of isolated fibers during electrical stimulation as well, etc. I believe that showing the physiological importance of muscle remodeling would be the biggest advantage that could arise from using a complete animal model.

      We appreciate the comments. We have added data on adult lifespan, climbing ability, and the elapsed time for eclosion in BNIP3 KO flies as supplemental information (Figures 3-figure supplement 2). In BNIP3 KO DIOMs, despite the massive accumulation of mitochondria, an organized peripheral myofibril layer with contractile function is retained. However, we have not measured the contractile force of isolated muscle cells due to technical limitations. We plan to address this in future studies.

      A related note is that I missed the proper discussion of the function and fate of these short-lived adult muscles (please see references in my summary). 

      We have added a sentence regarding the function and fate of DIOMs in the introduction (lines 80-82) as follows: “The remodeled adult DIOMs function during eclosion, persist for approximately 12 hours, and are subsequently eliminated via programmed cell death (Kimura and Truman, 1990; J Neurosci. 1990;10:403-1)”.

      (2) I don't think that "data not shown" should be used these days, when supplemental data allow the inclusion of not-so-critical results. 

      We have added the data as Figure 5-figure supplement 2. As shown in the figure, overexpression of GFP-BNIP3 in 3IL BWMs did not induce the formation of tdTomato-positive autolysosomes, which are abundantly accumulated in DIOMs at 1 and 2 d APF.

      (3) The term "naked mitochondria" does not sound scientific enough to this reviewer. I suggest "cytosolic mitochondria" or "unengulfed mitochondria". 

      In accordance with the reviewer’s suggestion, we have replaced “naked mitochondria” with “unengulfed mitochondria” (lines 251 and 670).

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Two important factors in visual performance are the resolving power of the lens and the signal-to-noise ratio of the photoreceptors. These both compete for space: a larger lens has improved resolving power over a smaller one, and longer photoreceptors capture more photons and hence generate responses with lower noise. The current paper explores the tradeoff of these two factors, asking how space should be allocated to maximize eye performance (measured as encoded information).

      Your summary is clear, concise and elegant. The competition is not just for space, it is for space, materials and energy. We  now emphasise that we are considering these three costs in our rewrites of the Abstract and the first paragraph of the Discussion.  

      Strengths:

      The topic of the paper is interesting and not well studied. The approach is clearly described and seems appropriate (with a few exceptions - see weaknesses below). In most cases, the parameter space of the models are well explored and tradeoffs are clear.  

      Weaknesses:

      Light level

      The calculations in the paper assume high light levels (which reduces the number of parameters that need to be considered). The impact of this assumption is not clear. A concern is that the optimization may be quite different at lower light levels. Such a dependence on light level could explain why the model predictions and experiment are not in particularly good agreement. The paper would benefit from exploring this issue.

      Thank you for raising this point. We briefly explained in our original Discussion, under Understanding the adaptive radiation of eyes (Version 1, Iines 756 – 762), how our method can be modified to investigate eyes adapted for lower light levels. We have some thoughts on how eyes might be adapted. In general, transduction rates are increased by increasing D, reducing f, increasing d<sub>rh</sub> and increasing L . In addition, d<sub>rh</sub> is increased to allow for a larger D within the constraint of eye radius/corneal surface area, and to avoid wasteful oversampling (the changes in D, f and d<sub>rh</sub> increase acceptance angle ∆ρ). We suspect that in eyes optimised for the efficient use of space, materials and energy the increases in L will be relatively small, first because  increasing D, reducing f and increasing d<sub>rh</sub> are much more effective at increasing transduction rate than increasing L. Second, increasing sensitivity by reducing f decreases the cost Vo whereas increasing sensitivity by increasing L increases the cost V<sub>ph</sub>. This disadvantage, together with exponential absorption, might explain why L is only 10% - 20% longer in the apposition eyes of nocturnal bees (Somanathan et al, J. comp. Physiol. A195, 571583, 2009). Because this line of argument is speculative and enters new territory, we have not included it in our revised version. We already present a lot of new material for readers to digest, and we agree with referee 2 that “It is possible to extend the theory to other types of eyes, although it would likely require more variables and assumptions/constraints to the theory. It is thus good to introduce the conceptual ideas without overdoing the applications of the theory”. Nonetheless, we take your point that some of the eyes in our data set might be adapted for lower light levels, and we have rewritten the Discussion section, How efficiently do insects allocate resources within their apposition eyes accordingly. On line 827 – 843 we address the assumption that eyes are adapted for full daylight,  and also take the opportunity  to mention two more reasons for increasing the eye parameter p: namely increasing image velocity (Snyder, 1979), and constructing  bright zones that increase the detectability of small targets (van Hateren et al., 1989; Straw et al., 2006).

      Discontinuities

      The discontinuities and non-monotonicity of the optimal parameters plotted in Figure 4 are concerning. Are these a numerical artifact? Some discussion of their origin would be quite helpful.

      Good points, we now address the discontinuities in the Results, where they are first observed (lines 311 - 319) 

      Discrepancies between predictions and experiment

      As the authors clearly describe, experimental measurements of eye parameters differ systematically from those predicted. This makes it difficult to know what to take away from the paper. The qualitative arguments about how resources should be allocated are pretty general, and the full model seems a complex way to arrive at those arguments. Could this reflect a failure of one of the assumptions that the model rests on - e.g. high light levels, or that the cost of space for photoreceptors and optics is similar? Given these discrepancies between model and experiment, it is also hard to evaluate conclusions about the competition between optics and photoreceptors (e.g. at the end of the abstract) and about the importance for evolution (end of introduction).

      Your misgivings boil down to two issues: what use is a model that fails to fit the data, and do we need a complicated model to show something that seems to be intuitively obvious?  Our study is useful because it introduces new approaches, methods, factors and explanations which advance our analysis and understanding of eye design and evolution. Your comments make it clear that we failed to get this message across and we have revised the manuscript accordingly. We have rewritten the Abstract and the first paragraph of the Discussion to emphasise the value of our new measure of cost, specific volume, by including more of its practical advantages. In particular, our use of specific volume 1) opens the door to the morphospace of all eyes of given type and cost. 2) This allows one to construct performance surfaces across morphospace that not only identify optima, but by evaluating the sub-optimal cast light on efficiency and adaptability. 3) Shows that photoreceptor energy costs have a major impact on design and efficiency, and 4) allows us to calculate and compare the capacities and efficiencies of compound eyes and simple eyes using a superior measure of cost. It is also possible that your dissatisfaction was deepened by disappointment. The first sentence of our original Abstract said that the goal of design is to maximize performance, so you might have expected to see that eyes are optimised.  Given that optimization provides cast iron proof that a system is designed to be efficient, and previous studies of coding by fly LMCs (Laughlin, 1981; Srinivasan et al., 1982 & van Hateren 1992) validated Barlow’s Efficient Coding Hypothesis by showing that coding is optimised, your expectation is reasonable. However, our investigation of how the allocation of resources to optics and photoreceptors affects an eye’s performance, efficiency and design does not depend a priori  on finding optima, therefore we have removed the “maximized”. Our revised Abstract now says, “to improve performance”.  

      In short, our study illustrates an old adage in statistics “All models fail to fit, but some are useful”. As is often the case, the way in which our model fails is useful. In the original version of the Results and Discussion, we argued that the allocation of resources is efficient, and identified factors that can, in principle, explain the scattering of data points. Indeed, our modelling identifies two of these deficiencies; a lack of data on species-specific energy usage, and the need for models that quantify the relationship between the quality of the captured image and the behavioural tasks for which an eye might be specialised. Thus, by examining the model’s failings we identify critical factors and pose new questions for future research.  We have rewritten the Discussion section How efficiently do insects allocate resources…. to make these points. We hope that these revisions will convince you that we have established a starting point for definitive studies, invented a vehicle that has travelled far enough to discover new territory, and shown that it can be modified to cope with difficult terrain.

      Turning to the need for a complicated model, because the costs and benefits depend on elementary optics and geometry, we too thought that there ought to be a simple model. However, when we tried to formulate a simple set of equations that approximate the definitive findings of our more complicated model we discovered that this is not as straightforward as we thought.  Many of the parameters in our model interact to determine costs and benefits, and many of these interactions are non-linear (e.g. the volumes of shells in spheres involve quadratic and cubic terms, and information depends on the log of a square root). So, rather than hold back publication of our complicated model, we decided to explain how it works as clearly as we can and demonstrate its value.

      In response to your final comment, “it is hard to evaluate conclusions about the competition between optics and photoreceptors (e.g. at the end of the abstract) and about the importance for evolution (end of introduction)”, we stand by our original argument. There must be competition in an eye of fixed cost, and because competition favours a heavy investment in photoreceptors, both in theory and in practice, it  is a significant factor in eye design. A match between investments in optics and photoreceptors is predicted by theory and observed in fly NS eyes, therefore this is a design principle. As for evolution, no one would deny that it is important to view the adaptive radiation of eyes through a cost-benefit lens. Our lens is the first to view the whole eye, optics and photoreceptor array, and the first to treat the costs of space, materials and energy. Although the view through our lens is a bit fuzzy, it reveals that costs, benefits and trade-offs are important. Thus we have established a promising starting point for a new and more comprehensive cost-benefit approach to understanding eye design and evolution.  As for the involvement of genes, when there are heritable changes in phenotype genes must be involved and if, as we suggest, efficient resource allocation is beneficial, the developmental mechanisms responsible for allocating resources to optics and photoreceptor array will be playing a formative role in eye evolution.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In short, the paper presents a theoretical framework that predicts how resources should be optimally distributed between receptors and optics in eyes.

      Strengths:

      The authors build on the principle of resource allocation within an organism and develop a formal theory for optimal distribution of resources within an eye between the receptor array and the optics. Because the two parts of eyes, receptor arrays and optics, share the same role of providing visual information to the animal it is possible to isolate these from resource allocation in the rest of the animal. This allows for a novel and powerful way of exploring the principles that govern eye design. By clever and thoughtful assumptions/constraints, the authors have built a formal theory of resource allocation between the receptor array and the optics for two major types of compound eye as well as for camera-type eyes. The theory is formalized with variables that are well characterized in a number of different animal eyes, resulting in testable predictions.

      The authors use the theory to explain a number of design features that depend on different optimal distribution of resources between the receptor array and the optics in different types of eyes. As an example, they successfully explain why eye regions with different spatial resolution should be built in different ways. They also explain differences between different types of eyes, such as long photoreceptors in apposition compound eyes and much shorter receptors in camera type eyes. The predictive power in the theory is impressive.

      To keep the number of parameters at a minimum, the theory was developed for two types of compound eye (neural superposition, and apposition) and for camera-type eyes. It is possible to extend the theory to other types of eyes, although it would likely require more variables and assumptions/constraints to the theory. It is thus good to introduce the conceptual ideas without overdoing the applications of the theory.

      The paper extends a previous theory, developed by the senior author, that develops performance surfaces for optimal cost/benefit design of eyes. By combining this with resource allocation between receptors and optics, the theoretical understanding of eye design takes a major leap and provides entirely new sets of predictions and explanations for why eyes are built the way they are.

      The paper is well written and even though the theory development in the Results may be difficult to take in for many biologists, the Discussion very nicely lists all the major predictions under separate headings, and here the text is more tuned for readers that are not entirely comfortable with the formalism of the Results section. I must point out though that the Results section is kept exemplary concise. The figures are excellent and help explain concepts that otherwise may go above the head of many biologists.

      We are heartened by your appreciation of our manuscript - it persuaded us not to undertake extensive revisions – thank you.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This is a proposal for a new theory for the geometry of insect eyes. The novel costbenefit function combines the cost of the optical portion with the photoreceptor portion of the eye. These quantities are put on the same footing using a specific (normalized) volume measure, plus an energy factor for the photoreceptor compartment. An optimal information transmission rate then specifies each parameter and resource allocation ratio for a variable total cost. The elegant treatment allows for comparison across a wide range of species and eye types. Simple eyes are found to be several times more efficient across a range of eye parameters than neural superposition eyes. Some trends in eye parameters can be explained by optimal allocation of resources between the optics and photoreceptors compartments of the eye.

      Strengths:

      Data from a variety of species roughly align with rough trends in the cost analysis, e.g. as a function of expanding the length of the photoreceptor compartment.

      New data could be added to the framework once collected, and many species can be compared.

      Eyes of different shapes are compared.

      Weaknesses:

      Detailed quantitative conclusions are not possible given the approximations and simplifying assumptions in the models and poor accounting for trends in the data across eye types.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Figure 1: Panel E defines the parameters described in panel d. Consider swapping the order of those panels (or defining D and Delta Phi in the figure legend for d). Order follows narrative, eye types then match 

      We think that you are referring to Figure 1. We modified the legend.

      Lines 143-145: How does a different relative cost impact your results?

      Thank you for raising this question. Because our assumption that relative costs are the same is our starting point, and for optics it is not an obvious mistake, we do not raise your question here. We address your question where you next raise it because, for photoreceptors the assumption is obviously wrong.  We now emphasise that our method for accounting for photoreceptor energy costs can be applied to other costs. 

      Lines 187-190: Same as above - how do your results change if this assumption is not accurate?

      We have revised our manuscript to emphasise that we are dealing with the situation in which our initial assumption (costs per unit volume are equal) breaks down. On (lines 203 - 208) we write “ However, this assumption breaks down when we consider specific metabolic rates. To enable and power phototransduction, photoreceptors have an exceptionally high specific metabolic rate (energy consumed per gram, and hence unit volume, per second) (Laughlin et al., 1998; Niven et al., 2007; Pangršič et al., 2005). We account for this extra cost by applying an energy surcharge, S<sub>E</sub>. To equate…. 

      We also revised part of the Discussion section, Specific volume is a useful measure of cost to make it clear that we are able take account for situations in which the costs per unit volume are not equal, and we give our treatment of photoreceptor energy costs as an example of how this is done. On lines 626 - 640 we say  

      Cost estimates can be adjusted for situations in which costs per unit volume are not equal, as illustratedby our treatment of photoreceptor energy consumption.  To support transduction the photoreceptor array has an exceptionally high metabolic rate (Laughlin et al., 1998; Niven et al., 2007; Pangršič et al., 2005). We account forthis higher energy cost by using the animal’s specific metabolic rate (power per unit mass and hence power per unit volume) to convert an array’s power consumption into an equivalent volume (Methods). Photoreceptor ion pumps are the major consumers of energy and the smaller contribution of pigmented glia (Coles, 1989) is included in our calculation of the energy tariff K<sub>E</sub>. (Methods) The higher costs of materials and their turnover in the photoreceptor array can be added the energy tariff K<sub>E</sub> but given the magnitude of the light-gated current (Laughlin et al., 1998) the relative increase will be very small. Thus for our intents and purposes the effects of these additional costs are covered by our models. For want of sufficient data…”.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      A few comments for consideration by the authors:

      (1) In the abstract, Maybe give another example explaining why other eyes should be different to those of fast diurnal insects.

      This worthwhile extrapolation is best kept to the Discussion.

      (2) Would it be worthwhile mentioning that the photopigment density is low in rhabdoms compared to vertebrate outer segments? This will have major effects on the relative size of retina and optics.

      Thank you, we now make this good point in the Discussion (lines 698-702).

      (3) It took me a while to understand what you mean by an energy tariff. For the less initiated reader many other variables may be difficult to comprehend. A possible remedy would be to make a table with all variables explained first very briefly in a formal way and then explained again with a few more words for readers less fluent in the formalism.

      A very useful suggestion. We have taken your advice (p.4).

      (4) The "easy explanation" on lines 356-357 need a few more words to be understandable.

      We have expanded this argument, and corrected a mistake, the width of the head front to back is not 250 μm, it is 600 μm (lines 402-407)

      (5) Maybe devote a short paragraph in the Discussion to other types of eye, such as optical superposition eyes and pinhole eyes. This could be done very shortly and without formalism. I'm sure the authors already have a good idea of the optimal ratio of receptor arrays and optics in these eye types.

      We do not discuss this because we have not found a full account of the trade-offs and their  effects on costs and benefits. We hope that our analysis of apposition and simple eyes will encourage people to analyse the relationships between costs and benefits in other eye types. To this end we pointed out in the Discussion that recent advances in imaging and modelling could be helpful.

      (6)  Could the sentence on lines 668-671 be made a little clearer?

      “Efficiency is also depressed by increasing the photoreceptor energy tariff K<sub>E</sub>, and in line with the greater impact of photoreceptor energy costs in simple eyes, the reduction in efficiency is much greater in simple eyes (Figure 8b).0.

      We replaced this sentence with “In both simple and apposition eyes efficiency is reduced by increasing the photoreceptor energy tariff K<sub>E</sub>. This effect is much greater in simple eyes, thus as found for reductions in photoreceptor length (Figure 7b),K<sub>E</sub> has more impact on the design of simple eyes” (lines749 – 752).

      (7)  I have some reservations about the text on lines 789-796. The problem is that optics can do very little to improve the performance of a directional photoreceptor where delrho should optimally be very wide. Here, membrane folding is the only efficient way to improve performance (SNR). The option to reduce delrho for better performance comes later when simultaneous spatial resolution (multiple pixels) is introduced.

      Yes, we have been careless. We have rewritten this paragraph to say (lines 920-931)

      “Two key steps in the evolution of eyes were the stacking of photoreceptive membranes to absorb more photons, and the formation of optics to intercept more photons and concentrate them according to angle of incidence to form an image (Nilsson, 2013, 2021). Our modelling of well-developed image forming eyes shows that to improve performance stacked membranes (rhabdomeres) compete with optics for the resources invested in an eye, and this competition profoundly influences both form and function. It is likely that competition between optics and photoreceptors was shaping eyes as lenses evolved to support low resolution spatial vision. Thus the developmental mechanisms that allocate resources within modern high resolution eyes (Casares & MacGregor, 2021), by controlling cell size and shape, and as our study emphasises, gradients in size and shape across an eye, will have analogues or homologues in more ancient eyes. Their discovery….” (lines 920-931

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Suggestions for major revisions:

      While the approach is novel and elegant, the results from the analysis of insect morphology do not broadly support the optimization argument and hardly constrain parameters, like the energy tariff value, at all. The most striking result of the paper is the flat plateau in information across a broad range of shape parameters and the length, and resolution trend in Figure 5.

      At no point in the Results and Discussion do we argue that resource allocation is optimized. Indeed, we frequently observe that it is not. Our mistake was to start the Abstract by observing that animals evolve to minimise costs. We have rewritten the Abstract accordingly.

      The information peaks are quite shallow. This might actually be a very important and interesting result in the paper - the fact that the information plateaus could give the insect eye quite a wide range of parameters to slide between while achieving relatively efficient sensing of the environment. Instead of attempting to use a rather ad hoc and poorly supported measure of energetics in PR cost, perhaps the pitch could focus on this flexibility. K<sub>E</sub> does not seem to constrain eye parameters and does not add much to the paper.

      We agree, being able to construct performance surfaces across morphospace is an important advance in the field of eye design and evolution, and the performance surface’s flat top has interesting implications for the evolution of adaptations. Encouraged by your remarks, we have rewritten the Abstract and the introductory paragraph of the Discussion to draw attention to these points. 

      We are disappointed that we failed to convince you that our energy tariff, K<sub>E</sub> , is no better than a poorly supported ad hoc parameter that does not add much to the paper. In our opinion a resource allocation model that ignores photoreceptor energy consumption is obviously inadequate because the high energy cost of phototransduction is both wellknown and considered to be a formative factor in eye evolution (Niven and Laughlin, 2008). One of the advantages of modelling is that one can assess the impact of factors that are known to be present, are thought to be important, but have not been quantified. We followed standard modelling practice by introducing a cost that has the same units as the other costs and, for good physiological reasons, increases linearly with the number of microvilli, according to K<sub>E</sub>. We then vary this unknown cost parameter to discover when and why it is significant. We were pleased to discover that we could combine data on photoreceptor energy demands and whole animal metabolic rates to establish the likely range of K<sub>E</sub>. This procedure enabled us to unify the cost-benefit analyses of optics and photoreceptors, and to discover that realistic values of K<sub>E</sub> have a profound impact on the structure and performance of an efficient eye. We hope that this advance will encourage people to collect the data needed to evaluate K<sub>E</sub>.To emphasise the importance of K<sub>E</sub> and dispel doubts associated with the failure of the model to fit the data, we have revised two sections:  Flies invest efficiently in costly photoreceptor arrays in the Results, and How efficiently do insects allocate resources within their apposition eyes?  in the Discussion. These rewrites also explain why it is impossible for us to infer K<sub>E</sub> by adjusting its value so that the model’s predictions fit the data.

      The graphics after Figure 3 are quite dense and hard to follow. None of the plateau extent shown in Fig 3 is carried through to the subsequent plots, which makes the conclusions drawn from these figures very hard to parse. If the peak information occurs on a flat plateau, it would be more helpful to see those ranges of parameters displayed in the figures.

      Ideally one should do as you suggest and plot the extent of the plateau, but in our situation this is not very helpful. In the best data set, flies, optimised models predict D well, get close to ∆φ in larger eyes, and demonstrate that these optimum values are not very sensitive to K<sub>E</sub> L is a different matter, it is very sensitive to K<sub>E</sub> L which, as we show (and frequently remind) is poorly constrained by experimental data. The best we can do is estimate the envelope of L vs C<sub>tot</sub>  curves, as defined by a plausible range of K<sub>E</sub>L . Because most of the plateau boundaries you ask for will fall within this envelope, plotting them does little to clear the fog of uncertainty. We note that all three referees agree that our model can account for two robust trends, i) in apposition eyes L increase with optical resolving power and acuity, both within individual eyes and among eyes of different sizes, and ii) L is much longer is apposition eyes than in simple eyes. Nonetheless, the scatter of data points and their failure to fit creates a bad impression. We gave a number of reasons why the model does not fit the data points, but these were scattered throughout the Results and Discussion and, as referees 1 and 3 point out, this makes it difficult to draw convincing conclusions. To rectify this failing, we have rewritten two sections, in the Results Flies invest efficiently in costly photoreceptor arrays and in the Discussion, How efficiently do insects allocate resources within their apposition eyes?, to discuss these reasons en bloc, draw conclusions and suggest how better data and refinements to modelling could resolve these issues.  

      Throughout the figures, the discontinuities in the optimal cuts through parameter space are not sufficiently explained.

      We added a couple of sentences that address the “jumps” (lines 313 – 318)

      None of the data seems to hug any of the optimal lines and only weakly follow the trends shown in the plots. This makes interpretation difficult for the reader and should be better explained. The text can be a little telegraphic in the Results after roughly page 10, and requires several readings to glean insight into the manuscript's conclusions.

      We revised the Results section in which we compare the best data set, flies’  NS eyes with theoretical predictions, Flies invest efficiently in costly photoreceptor arrays,  to expand our interpretation of the data and clarify our arguments. The remaining sections have not been expanded. In the next section, which is on fused rhabdom apposition eyes, our interpretation of the scattering of data points follows the same line of argument. The remaining Results sections are entirely theoretical.  

      Overall, the rough conclusions outlined in the Results seem moderately supported by the matches of the data to the optimal information transmission cuts through parameter space, but only weakly.

      We agree, more data is required to test and refine our theoretical predictions.

      The Discussion is long and well-argued, and contains the most cogent writing in the manuscript.

      Thank you: this is most pleasing. We submitted our study to eLife because it allows longer Discussions, but we worried that ours was too long. However, we felt that our extensive Discussion was necessary for two reasons. First, we are introducing a new approach to understanding of eye design and evolution. Second, because the data on eye morphology and costs are limited, we had to make a number of assumptions and by discussing these, warts and all, we hoped to encourage experimentalists to gather more data and focus their efforts on the most revealing material.  

      Minor comments:

      We have acted upon most of your minor comments and we confine our remarks to our disagreements. We are grateful for your attention to details that we \textshould have picked up on.  

      It's a more standard convention to say "cost-benefit" rather than with a colon. 

      "equation" should be abbreviated "eq" or "eqn", never with a "t"

      when referring to the work of van Hateren, quote the paper and the database using "van Hateren" not just "Hateren"

      small latex note: use "\textit{SNR}" to get the proper formatting for those letters when in the math environment

      Line 100-110: "f" is introduced, but only f' is referenced in the figure. This should be explained in order. d_rh is not included in the figure. Also in this section, d_rh/f is also referenced before \Delta \rho_rf, which is the same quantity, without explanation.  

      Figure 1 shows eye structure and geometry. f’ is a lineal dimension of the eye but f is not, so f is not shown in Fig 1e. We eliminated the confusion surrounding ∆ρ<sub>rh</sub>  by deleting “and changing the acceptance angle of the photoreceptive waveguide ∆ρ<sub>rh</sub> (Snyder, 1979)”.  

      Fig 1 caption: this says "From dorsal to ventral," then describes trends that run ventral to dorsal, which is a confusing typo.

      Fig 3 - adding some data points to these plots might help the reader understand how (or if) K_E is constrained by the data.

      It is not possible to add data points because to total cost, Ctot ,is unknown.

      Fig 4c (and in other subplots): the jumps in L with C_tot could be explained better in the text - it wasn't clear to this reviewer why there are these discontinuities.

      Dealt with in the revised text (lines  310-318).

      Fig 4d: The caption for this subplot could be more clearly written.

      We have rewritten the subscript for subplot 4d.

      Fig 5 and other plots with data: please indicate which symbols are samples from the same species. This info is hard to reconstruct from the tables.

      We have revised Figure 5 accordingly. Species were already indicated in Figure 6.

      Line 328: missing equation number

    1. Les interventions des pompiers, de la gendarmerie, des gestionnaires de voirie et du Conseil départemental "se poursuivent pour rétablir la circulation sur les routes" où des arbres sont tombés, a-t-elle précisé à 22 h 00.

      The fire brigade, gendarmerie, road managers, and Departmental Council are working to restore traffic on roads where fallen trees have occurred.

    2. Dans le Jura, où les rafales de vent ont atteint jusqu'à 105 km/h localement, les orages ont nécessité 130 interventions des sapeurs-pompiers et 4 800 personnes étaient privées d'électricité, a indiqué dans la soirée la préfecture sur X.

      Wind gusts reached 105 km/h in Jura region, requiring 130 firefighter interventions and leaving 4,800 people without power, according to the prefecture.

    3. Météo-France avait déjà levé dimanche soir la vigilance orange sur les départements du nord-est et du centre-est, touchés dans l'après-midi par des vents entre 70 et 90 km/h voire plus localement, des chutes de grêle et une "activité électrique intense".

      Météo-France lifted the orange alert for northeastern and central-eastern departments due to strong winds, hailstorms, and intense electrical activity.

    4. En Savoie, deux personnes ont été gravement blessées et trois plus légèrement par un arbre qui est tombé sur leur voiture sur une route départementale sur la commune de Flumet dimanche soir, ont indiqué les pompiers à l'AFP.

      Two people were seriously injured and three were lightly injured when a tree fell on their car in Flumet commune, Savoie, according to AFP.

    5. "L'épisode pluvio-orageux qui a concerné un grand quart sud-est entre la fin d'après midi de dimanche et jusqu'en fin de nuit de dimanche à lundi, a été accompagné comme prévu de forts cumuls de précipitations, de grêle, d'une forte activité électrique et de rafales de vent autour de 70 à 80 km/h", a détaillé l'organisme dans son bulletin.

      The organization reported heavy precipitation, hail, strong electrical activity, and gusts of wind affecting a large quarter of the southeast from Sunday to Monday.

    6. Les Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, les Hautes-Alpes, la Drôme, l'Isère, les Bouches-du-Rhône, le Gard et le Vaucluse, placés jusqu'ici en vigilance orange orages, ont tous été rétrogradés au vert lundi à 6 h du matin.

      The Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, Hautes-Alpes, Drôme, Isère, Bouches-du-Rhône, Gard, and Vaucluse regions, previously on orange storm alert, were all downgraded to green on Monday.

    7. Une personne est décédée et six ont été blessées au cours des violents orages qui ont frappé l'est de la France dimanche 20 juillet dans l'après-midi et causé d'importants dégâts, alors que Météo-France a mis fin à la vigilance orages et pluie-inondation qui concernait jusque là plusieurs départements du sud-est du pays.

      On July 20, violent thunderstorms caused significant damage in eastern France, resulting in one death and six injuries.

    8. Un mort et six blessés ont été recensés dans l’est de la France dimanche après de violents orages accompagnés de vents violents, de grêle et d’importants dégâts matériels. Météo-France a mis fin lundi matin à la vigilance orages et pluie-inondation qui concernait jusque là plusieurs départements du sud-est du pays.

      Eastern France experienced violent thunderstorms, strong winds, hail, and significant damage, causing one death and six injuries. Météo-France lifted the warning on Monday morning.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The objective of this research is to understand how the expression of key selector transcription factors, Tal1, Gata2, Gata3, involved in GABAergic vs glutamatergic neuron fate from a single anterior hindbrain progenitor domain is transcriptionally controlled. With suitable scRNAseq, scATAC-seq, CUT&TAG, and footprinting datasets, the authors use an extensive set of computational approaches to identify putative regulatory elements and upstream transcription factors that may control selector TF expression. This data-rich study will be a valuable resource for future hypothesis testing, through perturbation approaches, of the many putative regulators identified in the study. The data are displayed in some of the main and supplemental figures in a way that makes it difficult to appreciate and understand the authors' presentation and interpretation of the data in the Results narrative. Primary images used for studying the timing and coexpression of putative upstream regulators, Insm1, E2f1, Ebf1, and Tead2 with Tal1 are difficult to interpret and do not convincingly support the authors' conclusions. There appears to be little overlap in the fluorescent labeling, and it is not clear whether the signals are located in the cell soma nucleus.

      Strengths:

      The main strength is that it is a data-rich compilation of putative upstream regulators of selector TFs that control GABAergic vs glutamatergic neuron fates in the brainstem. This resource now enables future perturbation-based hypothesis testing of the gene regulatory networks that help to build brain circuitry.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for the thoughtful assessment and recognition of the extensive datasets and computational approaches employed in our study. We appreciate the acknowledgment that our efforts in compiling data-rich resources for identifying putative regulators of key selector transcription factors (TFs)—Tal1, Gata2, and Gata3—are valuable for future hypothesis-driven research.

      Weaknesses:

      Some of the findings could be better displayed and discussed.

      We acknowledge the concerns raised regarding the clarity and interpretability of certain figures, particularly those related to expression analyses of candidate upstream regulators such as Insm1, E2f1, Ebf1, and Tead2 in relation to Tal1. We agree that clearer visualization and improved annotation of fluorescence signals are crucial to accurately support our conclusions. In our revised manuscript, we will enhance image clarity and clearly indicate sites of co-expression for Tal1 and its putative regulators, ensuring the results are more readily interpretable. Additionally, we will expand explanatory narratives within the figure legends to better align the figures with the results section.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In the manuscript, the authors seek to discover putative gene regulatory interactions underlying the lineage bifurcation process of neural progenitor cells in the embryonic mouse anterior brainstem into GABAergic and glutamatergic neuronal subtypes. The authors analyze single-cell RNA-seq and single-cell ATAC-seq datasets derived from the ventral rhombomere 1 of embryonic mouse brainstems to annotate cell types and make predictions or where TFs bind upstream and downstream of the effector TFs using computational methods. They add data on the genomic distributions of some of the key transcription factors and layer these onto the single-cell data to get a sense of the transcriptional dynamics.

      Strengths:

      The authors use a well-defined fate decision point from brainstem progenitors that can make two very different kinds of neurons. They already know the key TFs for selecting the neuronal type from genetic studies, so they focus their gene regulatory analysis squarely on the mechanisms that are immediately upstream and downstream of these key factors. The authors use a combination of single-cell and bulk sequencing data, prediction and validation, and computation.

      We also appreciate the thoughtful comments from Reviewer #2, highlighting the strengths of our approach in elucidating gene regulatory interactions that govern neuronal fate decisions in the embryonic mouse brainstem. We are pleased that our focus on a critical cell-fate decision point and the integration of diverse data modalities, combined with computational analyses, has been recognized as a key strength.

      Weaknesses:

      The study generates a lot of data about transcription factor binding sites, both predicted and validated, but the data are substantially descriptive. It remains challenging to understand how the integration of all these different TFs works together to switch terminal programs on and off.

      Reviewer #2 correctly points out that while our study provides extensive data on predicted and validated transcription factor binding sites, clearly illustrating how these factors collectively interact to regulate terminal neuronal differentiation programs remains challenging. We acknowledge the inherently descriptive nature of the current interpretation of our combined datasets.

      In our revision, we will clarify how the different data types support and corroborate one another, highlighting what we consider the most reliable observations of TF activity. Additionally, we will revise the discussion to address the challenges associated with interpreting the highly complex networks of interactions within the gene regulatory landscape.

      We sincerely thank both reviewers for their constructive feedback, which we believe will significantly enhance the quality and accessibility of our manuscript.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The results in Figure 3 and several associated supplements are mainly a description/inventory of putative CREs some of which are backed to some extent by previous transgenic studies. But given the way the authors chose to display the transgenic data in the Supplements, it is difficult to fully appreciate how well the transgenic data provide functional support. Take, for example, the Tal +40kb feature that maps to a midbrain enhancer: where exactly does +40kb map to the enhancer region? Is Tal +40kb really about 1kb long? The legend in Supplemental Figure 6 makes it difficult to interpret the bar charts; what is the meaning of: features not linked to gene -Enh? Some of the authors' claims are not readily evident or are inscrutable. For example, Tal locus features accessible in all cell groups are not evident (Fig 2A,B). Other cCREs are said to closely correlate with selector expression for example, Tal +.7kb and +40kb. However, inspection of the data seems to indicate that the two cCREs have very different dynamics and only +40kb seems to correlate with the expression track above it. Some features are described redundantly such as the Gata2 +22 kb, +25.3 kb, and +32.8 kb cCREs above and below the Gata3 cCRE. What is meant by: The feature is accessible at 3' position early, and gains accessibility at 5' positions ... Detailed feature analysis later indicated the binding of Nkx6-1 and Ascl1 that are expressed in the rV2 neuronal progenitors, at 3' positions, and binding of Insm1 and Tal1 TFs that are activated in early precursors, at 5' positions (Figure 3C).

      To allow easier assessment of the overlap of the features described in this study in reference to the transgenic studies, we have added further information about the scATAC features, cCREs and previously published enhancers, as well as visual schematics of the feature-enhancer overlaps in the Supplementary table 4. The Supplementary Table 4 column contents are also now explained in detail in the table legend (under the table). We hope those changes make the feature descriptions clearer. To answer the reviewer's question about the Tal1+40kb enhancer, the length of the published enhancer element is 685 bp and the overlapping scATAC feature length is 2067 bp (Supplementary Table 3, sheet Tal1, row 103).

      The legend and the chart labelling in the Supplementary Figure 5 (formerly Supplementary figure 6) have been elaborated, and the shown categories explained more clearly.

      Regarding the features at the Tal1 locus, the text has been revised and the references to the features accessible in all cell groups were removed. These features showed differences in the intensity of signal but were accessible in all cell groups. As the accessibility of these features does not correlate with Tal1 expression, they are of less interest in the context of this paper.

      The gain in accessibility of the +0.7kb and +40 kb features correlates with the onset of Tal1 RNA expression. This is now more clearly stated in the text, as " For example, the gain in the accessibility of Tal1 cCREs at +0.7 and +40 kb correlated temporally with the expression of Tal1 mRNA (Figure 2B), strongly increasing in the earliest GABAergic precursors (GA1) and maintained at a lower level in the more mature GABAergic precursor groups (GA2-GA6), " (Results, page 4). The reviewer is right that the later dynamics of the +0.7 and +40 cCREs differ and this is now stated more clearly in the text (Results, page 5, last chapter).

      The repetition in the description of the Gata2 +22 kb, +25.3 kb, and +32.8 kb cCREs has been removed.

      The Tal1 +23 kb cCRE showed within-feature differences in accessibility signal. This is explained in the text on page 5, referring to the relevant figure 2A, showing the accessibility or scATAC signal in cell groups and the features labelled below, and 3C, showing the location of the Nkx6-1 and Ascl1 binding sites in this feature: "The Tal1 +23 kb cCRE contained two scATAC-seq peaks, having temporally different patterns of accessibility. The feature is accessible at 3' position early, and gains accessibility at 5' positions concomitant with GABAergic differentiation (Figure 2A, accessibility). Detailed feature analysis later indicated that the 3' end of this feature contains binding sites of Nkx6-1 and Ascl1 that are expressed in the rV2 neuronal progenitors, while the 5' end contains TF binding sites of Insm1 and Tal1 TFs that are activated in early precursors (described below, see Figure 3C)."

      (2) Supplementary Figure 3 is not presented in the Results.

      Essential parts of previous Supplementary Figure 3 have been incorporated into the Figure 4 and the previous Supplementary Figure omitted.

      (3) The significance of Figure 3 and the many related supplements is difficult to understand. A large number of footprints with wide-ranging scores, many very weak or unbound, are displayed in the various temporal cell groups in different epigenomic regions of Tal1 and Vsx2. The footprints for GA1 and Ga2 are combined despite Tal1 showing stronger expression in GA1 and stronger accessibility (Figure 2). Many possibilities are outlined in the Results for how the many different kinds of motifs in the cCREs might bind particular TFs to control downstream TF expression, but no experiments are performed to test any of the possibilities. How well do the TOBIAS footprints align with C&T peaks? How was C&T used to validate footprints? Are Gata2, 3, and Vsx2 known to control Tal1 expression from perturbation experiments?

      Figure 3 and related supplements present examples of the primary data and summarise the results of comprehensive analysis. The methods of identifying the selector TF regulatory features and the regulators are described in the Methods (Materials and Methods page 16). Briefly, the correlation between feature accessibility and selector TF RNA expression (assessed by the LinkPeaks score and p-value) were used to select features shown in the Figure 3.

      We are aware of differences in Tal1 expression and accessibility between GA1 and GA2. However, number of cells in GA2 was not high enough for reliable footprint calculations and therefore we opted for combining related groups throughout the rV2 lineage for footprinting.

      As suggested, CUT&Tag could be used to validate the footprinting results with some restrictions. In the revised manuscript, we included analysis of CUT&Tag peak location and footprints similarly to an earlier study (Eastman et al. 2025). In summary, we analysed whether CUT&Tag peaks overlap locations in which footprinting was also recognized and vice versa. Per each TF with CUT&Tag data we calculated a) Total number of CUT&Tag consensus peaks b) Total number of bound TFBS (footprints) c) Percentage of CUT&Tag overlapping bound TFBS d) Percentage of bound TFBS overlapping CUT&Tag. These results are shown in Supplementary Table 6 and in Supplementary figure 11 with analysis described in Methods (Materials and Methods, page 19). There is considerable overlap between CUT&Tag peaks and bound footprints, comparable to one shown in Eastman et al. 2025. However, these two methods are not assumed to be completely matching for several reasons: binding by related/redundant TFs, antigen masking in the TF complex, chromatin association without DNA binding, etc. In addition, some CUT&Tag peaks with unbound footprints could arise from non-rV2 cells that were part of the bulk CUT&Tag analysis but not of the scATAC footprint analysis.

      The evidence for cross-regulation of selector genes and the regulation of Tal1 by Gata2, Gata3 and Vsx2 is now discussed (Discussion, chapter Selector TFs directly autoregulate themselves and cross-regulate each other, page 12-13). The regulation of Tal1 expression by Vsx2 has, to our knowledge, not been earlier studied.

      (4) Figure 4 findings are problematic as the primary images seem uninterpretable and unconvincing in supporting the authors' claims. There is a lack of clear evidence in support of TF coexpression and that their expression precedes Tal1.

      Figure 4 has been entirely redrawn with higher resolution images and a more logical layout. In the revised Figure 4, only the most relevant ISH images are shown and arrowheads are added showing the colocalization of the mRNA in the cell cytoplasm. Next to the plots of RNA expression along the apical-basal axis of r1, an explanatory image of the quantification process is added (Figure 4D).

      (5) What was gained from also performing ChromVAR other than finding more potential regulators and do the results of the two kinds of analyses corroborate one another? What is a dual GATA:TAL BS?

      Our motivation for ChromVAR analysis is now more clearly stated in the text (Results, page 9): “In addition to the regulatory elements of GABAergic fate selectors, we wanted to understand the genome-wide TF activity during rV2 neuron differentiation. To this aim we applied ChromVAR (Schep et al., 2017)" Also, further explanation about the Tal1and Gata binding sites has been added in this chapter (Results, page 9).

      The dual GATA:Tal BS (TAL1.H12CORE.0.P.B) is a 19-bp motif that consists of an E-box and GATA sequence, and is likely bound by heteromeric Gata2-Tal1 TF complex, but may also be bound by Gata2, Gata3 or Tal1 TFs separately. The other TFBSs of Tal1 contain a strong E-box motif and showed either a lower activity (TAL1.H12CORE.1.P.B) or an earlier peak of activity in common precursors with a decline after differentiation (TAL1.H12CORE.2.P.B) (Results, page 9).

      (6) The way the data are displayed it is difficult to see how the C&T confirmed the binding of Ebf1 and Insm1, Tal1, Gata2, and Gata3 (Supplementary Figures 9-11). Are there strong footprints (scores) centered at these peaks? One can't assess this with the way the displays are organized in Figure 3. What is the importance of the H3K4me3 C&T? Replicate consistency, while very strong for some TFs, seems low for other TFs, e.g. Vsx2 C&T on Tal1 and Gata2. The overlaps do not appear very strong in Supplementary Figure 10. Panels are not letter labeled.

      We have added an analysis of footprint locations within the CUT&Tag peaks (Supplementary Figure 11). The Figure shows that the footprints are enriched at the middle regions of the CUT&Tag peaks, which is expected if TF binding at the footprinted TFBS site was causative for the CUT&Tag peaks.

      The aim of the Supplementary Figures 9-11 (Supplementary Figures 8-10 in the revised manuscript) was to show the quality and replicability of the CUT&Tag.

      The anti-H3K4me3 antibody, as well as the anti-IgG antibody, was used in CUT&Tag as part of experiment technical controls. A strong CUT&Tag signal was detected in all our CUT&Tag experiments with H3K4me3. The H3K4me3 signal was not used in downstream analyses.

      We have now labelled the H3K4me3 data more clearly as "positive controls" in the Supplementary Figure 8. The control samples are shown only on Supplementary Figure 8 and not in the revised Supplementary Figure 10, to avoid repetition. The corresponding figure legends have been modified accordingly.

      To show replicate consistency, the genome view showing the Vsx2 CUT&Tag signal at Gata2 gene has been replaced by a more representative region (Supplementary Figure 8, Vsx2). The Vsx2 CUT&Tag signal at the Gata2 locus is weak, explaining why the replicability may have seemed low based on that example.

      Panel labelling is added on Supplementary Figures S8, S9, S10.  

      (7) It would be illuminating to present 1-2 detailed examples of specific target genes fulfilling the multiple criteria outlined in Methods and Figure 6A.

      We now present examples of the supporting evidence used in the definition of selector gene target features and target genes. The new Supplementary Figure 12 shows an example gene Lmo1 that was identified as a target gene of Tal1, Gata2 and Gata3.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The authors perform CUT&Tag to ask whether Tal1 and other TFs indeed bind putative CREs computed. However, it is unclear whether some of the antibodies (such as Gata3, Vsx2, Insm1, Tead2, Ebf1) used are knock-out validated for CUT&Tag or a similar type of assay such as ChIP-seq and therefore whether the peaks called are specific. The authors should either provide specificity data for these or a reference that has these data. The Vsx2 signal in Figure S9 looks particularly unconvincing.

      Information about the target specificity of the antibodies can be found in previous studies or in the product information. The references to the studies have been now added in the Methods (Materials and Methods, CUT&Tag, pages 18-19). Some of the antibodies are indeed not yet validated for ChIP-seq, Cut-and-run or CUT&Tag. This is now clearly stated in the Materials and Methods (page 19): "The anti-Ebf1, anti-Tal1, anti-IgG and anti-H3K4me3 antibodies were tested on Cut-and-Run or ChIP-seq previously (Boller et al., 2016b; Courtial et al., 2012) and Cell Signalling product information). The anti-Gata2 and anti-Gata3 antibodies are ChIP-validated ((Ahluwalia et al., 2020a) and Abcam product information). There are no previous results on ChIP, ChIP-seq or CUT&Tag with the anti-Insm1, anti-Tead2 and anti-Vsx2 antibodies used here. The specificity and nuclear localization have been demonstrated in immunohistochemistry with anti-Vsx2 (Ahluwalia et al., 2020b) and anti-Tead2 (Biorbyt product information). We observed good correlation between replicates with anti-Insm1, similar to all antibodies used here, but its specificity to target was not specifically tested". We admit that specificity testing with knockout samples would increase confidence in our data. However, we have observed robust signals and good replicability in the CUT&Tag for the antibodies shown here.

      Vsx2 CUT&Tag signal at the loci previously shown in Supplementary Figure S9 (now Supplementary Figure 8) is weak, explaining why the replicability may seem low based on those examples. The genome view showing the Vsx2 CUT&Tag signal at Gata2 gene locus in Supplementary Figure 8 (previously Supplementary figure 9) has now been replaced by a view of Vsx2 locus that is more representative of the signal.

      (2) It is unclear why the authors chose to focus on the transcription factor genes described in line 626 as opposed to the many other putative TFs described in Figure 3/Supplementary Figure 8. This is the major challenge of the paper - the authors are trying to tell a very targeted story but they show a lot of different names of TFs and it is hard to follow which are most important.

      We agree with the reviewer that the process of selection of the genes of interest is not always transparent. We are aware that interpretations of a paper are based on the known functions of the putative regulatory TFs, however additional aspects of regulation could be revealed even if the biological functions of all the TFs were known. This is now stated in the Discussion “Caveats of the study” chapter. It would be relevant to study all identified candidate genes, but as often is the case, our possibilities were limited by the availability of materials (probes, antibodies), time, and financial resources. In the revised manuscript, we now briefly describe the biological processes related to the selected candidate regulatory TFs of the Tal1 gene (Results, page 8, "Pattern of expression of the putative regulators of Tal1 in the r1"). We hope this justifies the focus on them in our RNA co-expression analysis. The TFs analysed by RNAscope ISH are examples, which demonstrate alignment of the tissue expression patterns with the scRNA-seq data, suggesting that the dynamics of gene expression detected by scRNA-seq generally reflects the pattern of expression in the developing brainstem.

      (3) How is the RNA expression level in Figure 5B and 4D-L computed? These are the clusters defined by scATAC-seq. Is this an inferred RNA expression? This should be made more clear in the text.

      The charts in Figures 5B and 4G,H,I show inferred RNA expression. The Y-axis labels have now been corrected and include the term inferred’. RNA expression in the scATAC-seq cell clusters is inferred from the scRNA-seq cells after the integration of the datasets.

      (4) The convergence of the GABA TFs on a common set of target genes reminds me of a nice study from the Rubenstein lab PMID: 34921112 that looked at a set of TFs in cortical progenitors. This might be a good comparison study for the authors to use as a model to discuss the convergence data.

      We thank the reviewer for bringing this article to our attention. The article is now discussed in the manuscript (Discussion, page 11).

      (5) The data in Figure 4, the in-situ figure, needs significant work. First, the images especially B, F, and J appear to be of quite low resolution, so they are hard to see. It is unclear exactly what is being graphed in C, G, and K and it does not seem to match the text of the results section. Perhaps better labeling of the figure and a more thorough description will make it clear. It is not clear how D, H, and L were supposed to relate to the images - presumably, this is a case where cell type is spatially organized, but this was unclear in the text if this is known and it needs to be more clearly described. Overall, as currently presented this figure does not support the descriptions and conclusions in the text.

      Figure 4 has been entirely redrawn with higher resolution images and more logical layout. In the revised Figure 4, the ISH data and the quantification plots are better presented; arrows showing the colocalization of the mRNA in the cell cytoplasm were added; and an explanatory image of the quantification process is added on (D).

      Minor points

      (1) Helpful if the authors include scATAC-seq coverage plots for neuronal subtype markers in Figure 1/S1.

      We are unfortunately uncertain what is meant with this request. Subtype markers in Figure 1/S1 scATAC-seq based clusters are shown from inferred RNA expression, and therefore these marker expression plots do not have any coverage information available.

      (2) The authors in line 429 mention the testing of features within TADs. They should make it clear in the main text (although tadmap is mentioned in the methods) that this is a prediction made by aggregating HiC datasets.

      Good point and that this detail has been added to both page 3 and 16.

      (3) The authors should include a table with the phastcons output described between lines 511 and 521 in the main or supplementary figures.

      We have now clarified int the text that we did not recalculate any phastcons results, we merely used already published and available conservation score per nucleotide as provided by the original authors (Siepel et al. 2005). (Results, page 5: revised text is " To that aim, we used nucleotide conservation scores from UCSC (Siepel et al., 2005). We overlaid conservation information and scATAC-seq features to both validate feature definition as well as to provide corroborating evidence to recognize cCRE elements.")

      (4) It is very difficult to read the names of the transcription factor genes described in Figure 3B-D and Supplementary Figure 8 - it would be helpful to resize the text.

      The Figures 3B-D and Supplementary Figure 7 (former Supplementary figure 8) have been modified, removing unnecessary elements and increasing the size of text.

      (5) It is unclear what strain of mouse is used in the study - this should be mentioned in the methods.

      Outbred NMRI mouse strain was used in this study. Information about the mouse strain is added in Materials and Methods: scRNA-seq samples (page 14), scATAC-seq samples (page 15), RNAscope in situ hybridization (page 17) and CUT&Tag (page 18).

      (6) Text size in Figure 6 should be larger. R-T could be moved to a Supplementary Figure.

      The Figure 6 has been revised, making the charts clearer and the labels of charts larger. The Figure 6R-S have been replaced by Supplementary table 8 and the Figure 6T is now shown as a new Figure (Figure 7).

      Additional corrections in figures

      Figure 6 D,I,N had wrong y-axis scale. It has been corrected, though it does not have an effect on the interpretation of the data as Pos.link and Neg.link counts were compared to each other’s (ratio).

      On Figure 2B, the heatmap labels were shifted making it difficult to identify the feature name per row. This is now corrected.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The mechanisms governing autophagic membrane expansion remain incompletely understood. ATG2 is known to function as a lipid transfer protein critical for this process; however, how ATG2 is coordinated with the broader autophagic machinery and endomembrane systems has remained elusive. In this study, the authors employ an elegant proximity labeling approach and identify two ER-Golgi intermediate compartment (ERGIC)-localized proteins-Rab1 and ARFGAP1-as novel regulators of ATG2 during autophagic membrane expansion.

      Their findings support a model in which autophagosome formation occurs within a specialized subdomain of the ER that is enriched in both ER exit sites (ERES) and ERGIC, providing valuable mechanistic insight. The overall study is well-executed and offers an important contribution to our understanding of autophagy.

      Specific Comments

      (1) Integration with Prior Literature<br /> The data convincingly implicate the ERES-ERGIC interface in autophagosome biogenesis. It would strengthen the manuscript to discuss previous studies reporting ERES and ERGIC remodeling and formation of ERERS-ERGIC contact sites (PMID: 34561617; PMID: 28754694) in the context of the current findings.

      (2) Experimental Conditions<br /> In Figures 2A-C and Figure 4, it is unclear how the cells were treated. Were they starved in EBSS? This information should be included in the corresponding figure legends.

      (3) LC3 Lipidation vs. Cleavage<br /> In Figure 2A, ARFGAP1 knockdown appears to reduce LC3 lipidation without affecting Halo-LC3 cleavage. Clarifying this observation would help readers better understand the functional specificity of ARFGAP1 in the pathway.

      (4) Use of HT-mGFP in Figure 2C<br /> It should be clarified whether the assay in Figure 2C was performed in the presence of HT-mGFP. Explaining the rationale would aid the interpretation of the results.

      (5) COPII Inhibition Strategy<br /> The authors used the dominant-active SAR1(H79G) mutant to inhibit COPII function. While this is effective in in vitro budding assays, the GDP-locked mutant SAR1(T39N) has been shown to be more effective in blocking COPII-mediated trafficking in cells. Including SAR1(T39N) in the analysis would provide stronger support for the conclusions.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The manuscript by Fuller et al describes a crosstalk between ARTG2A with components of the early secretory pathway, namely RAB1A and ARFGAP1. They show that ATG2A is recruited to membranes positive for RAB1A, which they also show to interact with ATG2A. In agreement with earlier findings by other groups, silencing RAB1A negatively affects autophagy. While ARFGAP1 was also found on ATG2A-positive membranes, silencing ARFGAP1 had no impact on autophagy. Notably, these ARFGAP1-positive membranes are not Golgi membranes.

      The findings are interesting, and in general, the data are of good quality; however, I have outstanding questions. An answer to any of these questions might strengthen the manuscript:

      (1) Are the membranes to which ATG2A is recruited a form of ERGIC?

      (2) Figure 3A/B: Is it possible to show a better example? The difference is barely detectable by eye. Since immunoblotting is not really a quantitative method, I think that such a weak effect is prone to be wrong. Is there another tool/assay to validate this result?

      (3) Is the curvature-sensitive region of ARFGAP1 required for its co-localization with ATG2A?

      (4) What does Rab1A do? What is its effector? Or does the GTPase itself remodel the membrane?

      (5) What about Arf1? It appears that the role of ARFGAP1 is unrelated to Arf1 and COPI? Thus, one would predict that Arf1 does not localize to these structures and does not affect ATG2A function.

      (6) Does ARFGAP1 promote fission of the membrane from its donor compartment?

      (7) What are ARFGAP1 and Rab1A recruited to? What is the lipid composition or protein that recruits these two players to regulate autophagy?

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In their study McDermott et al. investigate the neurocomputational mechanism underlying sensory prediction errors. They contrast two accounts: representational sharpening and dampening. Representational sharpening suggests that predictions increase the fidelity of the neural representations of expected inputs, while representational dampening suggests the opposite (decreased fidelity for expected stimuli). The authors performed decoding analyses on EEG data, showing that first expected stimuli could be better decoded (sharpening), followed by a reversal during later response windows where unexpected inputs could be better decoded (dampening). These results are interpreted in the context of opposing process theory (OPT), which suggests that such a reversal would support perception to be both veridical (i.e., initial sharpening to increase the accuracy of perception) and informative (i.e., later dampening to highlight surprising, but informative inputs).

      Strengths:

      The topic of the present study is of significant relevance for the field of predictive processing. The experimental paradigm used by McDermott et al. is well designed, allowing the authors to avoid several common confounds in investigating predictions, such as stimulus familiarity and adaptation. The introduction of the manuscript provides a well written summery of the main arguments for the two accounts of interest (sharpening and dampening), as well as OPT. Overall, the manuscript serves as a good overview of the current state of the field.

      Weaknesses:

      In my opinion some details of the methods, results and manuscript raise some doubts about the reliability of the reported findings. Key concerns are:

      (1) In the previous round of comments, I noted that: "I am not fully convinced that Figures 3A/B and the associated results support the idea that early learning stages result in dampening and later stages in sharpening. The inference made requires, in my opinion, not only a significant effect in one-time bin and the absence of an effect in other bins. Instead to reliably make this inference one would need a contrast showing a difference in decoding accuracy between bins, or ideally an analysis not contingent on seemingly arbitrary binning of data, but a decrease (or increase) in the slope of the decoding accuracy across trials. Moreover, the decoding analyses seem to be at the edge of SNR, hence making any interpretation that depends on the absence of an effect in some bins yet more problematic and implausible". The authors responded: "we fitted a logarithmic model to quantify the change of the decoding benefit over trials, then found the trial index for which the change of the logarithmic fit was < 0.1%. Given the results of this analysis and to ensure a sufficient number of trials, we focused our further analyses on bins 1-2". However, I do not see how this new analysis addresses the concern that the conclusion highlights differences in decoding performance between bins 1 and 2, yet no contrast between these bins are performed. While I appreciate the addition of the new model, in my current understanding it does not solve the problem I raised. I still believe that if the authors wish to conclude that an effect differs between two bins they must contrast these directly and/or use a different appropriate analysis approach.

      Relatedly, the logarithmic model fitting and how it justifies the focus on analysis bin 1-2 needs to be explained better, especially the rationale of the analysis, the choice of parameters (e.g., why logarithmic, why change of logarithmic fit < 0.1% as criterion, etc), and why certain inferences follow from this analysis. Also, the reporting of the associated results seems rather sparse in the current iteration of the manuscript.

      (2) A critical point the authors raise is that they investigate the buildup of expectations during training. They go on to show that the dampening effect disappears quickly, concluding: "the decoding benefit of invalid predictions [...] disappeared after approximately 15 minutes (or 50 trials per condition)". Maybe the authors can correct me, but my best understanding is as follows: Each bin has 50 trials per condition. The 2:1 condition has 4 leading images, this would mean ~12 trials per leading stimulus, 25% of which are unexpected, so ~9 expected trials per pair. Bin 1 represents the first time the participants see the associations. Therefore, the conclusion is that participants learn the associations so rapidly that ~9 expected trials per pair suffice to not only learn the expectations (in a probabilistic context) but learn them sufficiently well such that they result in a significant decoding difference in that same bin. If so, this would seem surprisingly fast, given that participants learn by means of incidental statistical learning (i.e. they were not informed about the statistical regularities). I acknowledge that we do not know how quickly the dampening/sharpening effects develop, however surprising results should be accompanied with a critical evaluation and exceptionally strong evidence (see point 1). Consider for example the following alternative account to explain these results. Category pairs were fixed across and within participants, i.e. the same leading image categories always predicted the same trailing image categories for all participants. Some category pairings will necessarily result in a larger representational overlap (i.e., visual similarity, etc.) and hence differences in decoding accuracy due to adaptation and related effects. For example, house  barn will result in a different decoding performance compared to coffee cup  barn, simply due to the larger visual and semantic similarity between house and barn compared to coffee cup and barn. These effects should occur upon first stimulus presentation, independent of statistical learning, and may attenuate over time e.g., due to increasing familiarity with the categories (i.e., an overall attenuation leading to smaller between condition differences) or pairs.

      (3) In response to my previous comment, why the authors think their study may have found different results compared to multiple previous studies (e.g. Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011), particularly the sharpening to dampening switch, the authors emphasize the use of non-repeated stimuli (no repetition suppression and no familiarity confound) in their design. However, I fail to see how familiarity or RS could account for the absence of sharpening/dampening inversion in previous studies.

      First, if the authors argument is about stimulus novelty and familiarity as described by Feuerriegel et al., 2021, I believe this point does not apply to the cited studies. Feuerriegel et al., 2021 note: "Relative stimulus novelty can be an important confound in situations where expected stimulus identities are presented often within an experiment, but neutral or surprising stimuli are presented only rarely", which indeed is a critical confound. However, none of the studies (Han et al., 2019; Richter et al., 2018; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011) contained this confound, because all stimuli served as expected and unexpected stimuli, with the expectation status solely determined by the preceding cue. Thus, participants were equally familiar with the images across expectation conditions.

      Second, for a similar reason the authors argument for RS accounting for the different results does not hold either in my opinion. Again, as Feuerriegel et al. 2021 correctly point out: "Adaptation-related effects can mimic ES when the expected stimuli are a repetition of the last-seen stimulus or have been encountered more recently than stimuli in neutral expectation conditions." However, it is critical to consider the precise design of previous studies. Taking again the example of Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011. To my knowledge none of these studies contained manipulations that would result in a more frequent or recent repetition of any specific stimulus in the expected compared to unexpected condition. The crucial manipulation in all these previous studies is not that a single stimulus or stimulus feature (which could be subject to familiarity or RS) determines the expectation status, but rather the transitional probability (i.e. cue-stimulus pairing) of a particular stimulus given the cue. Therefore, unless I am missing something critical, simple RS seems unlikely to differ between expectation condition in the previous studies and hence seems implausible to account for differences in results compared to the current study.

      Moreover, studies cited by the authors (e.g. Todorovic & de Lange, 2012) showed that RS and ES are separable in time, again making me wonder how avoiding stimulus repetition should account for the difference in the present study compared to previous ones. I am happy to be corrected in my understanding, but with the currently provided arguments by the authors I do not see how RS and familiarity can account for the discrepancy in results.

      I agree with the authors that stimulus familiarity is a clear difference compared to previous designs, but without a valid explanation why this should affect results I find this account rather unsatisfying. I see the key difference in that the authors manipulated category predictability, instead of exemplar prediction - i.e. searching for a car instead of your car. However, if results in support of OPT would indeed depend on using novel images (i.e. without stimulus repetition), would this not severely limit the scope of the account and hence also its relevance? Certainly, the account provided by the authors casts the net wider and tries to explain visual prediction. Relatedly, if OPT only applies during training, as the authors seem to argue, would this again not significantly narrow the scope of the theory? Combined these two caveats would seem to demote the account from a general account of prediction and perception to one about perception during very specific circumstances. In my understanding the appeal of OPT is that it accounts for multiple challenges faced by the perceptual system, elegantly integrating them into a cohesive framework. Most of this would be lost by claiming that OPT's primary prediction would only apply to specific circumstances - novel stimuli during learning of predictions. Moreover, in the original formulation of the account, as outlined by Press et al., I do not see any particular reason why it should be limited to these specific circumstances. This does of course not mean that the present results are incorrect, however it does require an adequate discussion and acknowledgement in the manuscript.

      Impact:

      McDermott et al. present an interesting study with potentially impactful results. However, given my concerns raised in this and the previous round of comments, I am not entirely convinced of the reliability of the results. Moreover, the difficulty of reconciling some of the present results with previous studies highlights the need for more convincing explanations of these discrepancies and a stronger discussion of the present results in the context of the literature.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Public reviews:

      Reviewer 1 (Public Review):

      Many thanks for the positive and constructive feedback on the manuscript.

      This study reveals a great deal about how certain neural representations are altered by expectation and learning on shorter and longer timescales, so I am loath to describe certain limitations as 'weaknesses'. But one limitation inherent in this experimental design is that, by focusing on implicit, task-irrelevant predictions, there is not much opportunity to connect the predictive influences seen at the neural level to the perceptual performance itself (e.g., how participants make perceptual decisions about expected or unexpected events, or how these events are detected or appear).

      Thank you for the interesting comment. We now discuss the limitation of task-irrelevant prediction . In brief, some studies which showed sharpening found that task demands were relevant, while some studies which showed dampening were based on task-irrelevant predictions, but it is unlikely that task relevance - which was not manipulated in the current study - would explain the switch between sharpening and dampening that we observe within and across trials.

      The behavioural data that is displayed (from a post-recording behavioural session) shows that these predictions do influence perceptual choice - leading to faster reaction times when expectations are valid. In broad strokes, we may think that such a result is broadly consistent with a 'sharpening' view of perceptual prediction, and the fact that sharpening effects are found in the study to be larger at the end of the task than at the beginning. But it strikes me that the strongest test of the relevance of these (very interesting) EEG findings would be some evidence that the neural effects relate to behavioural influences (e.g., are participants actually more behaviourally sensitive to invalid signals in earlier phases of the experiment, given that this is where the neural effects show the most 'dampening' a.k.a., prediction error advantage?)

      Thank you for the suggestion. We calculated Pearson’s correlation coefficients for behavioural responses (difference in mean reaction times), neural responses during the sharpening effect (difference in decoding accuracy), and neural responses during the dampening effect for each participant, which resulted in null findings.

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      Thank you for your helpful and constructive comments on the manuscript.

      The strength in controlling for repetition effects by introducing a neutral (50% expectation) condition also adds a weakness to the current version of the manuscript, as this neutral condition is not integrated into the behavioral (reaction times) and EEG (ERP and decoding) analyses. This procedure remained unclear to me. The reported results would be strengthened by showing differences between the neutral and expected (valid) conditions on the behavioral and neural levels. This would also provide a more rigorous check that participants had implicitly learned the associations between the picture category pairings.

      Following the reviewer's suggestion, we have included the neutral condition in the behavioural analysis and performed a repeated measures ANOVA on all three conditions.

      It is not entirely clear to me what is actually decoded in the prediction condition and why the authors did not perform decoding over trial bins in prediction decoding as potential differences across time could be hidden by averaging the data. The manuscript would generally benefit from a more detailed description of the analysis rationale and methods.

      In the original version of the manuscript, prediction decoding aimed at testing if the upcoming stimulus category can be decoded from the response to the preceding ( leading) stimulus. However, in response to the other Reviewers’ comments we have decided to remove the prediction decoding analysis from the revised manuscript as it is now apparent that prediction decoding cannot be separated from category decoding based on pixel information.

      Finally, the scope of this study should be limited to expectation suppression in visual perception, as the generalization of these results to other sensory modalities or to the action domain remains open for future research.

      We have clarified the scope of the study in the revised manuscipt .

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      Thank you for the thought-provoking and interesting comments and suggestions.

      (1) The results in Figure 2C seem to show that the leading image itself can only be decoded with ~33% accuracy (25% chance; i.e. ~8% above chance decoding). In contrast, Figure 2E suggests the prediction (surprisingly, valid or invalid) during the leading image presentation can be decoded with ~62% accuracy (50% chance; i.e. ~12% above chance decoding). Unless I am misinterpreting the analyses, it seems implausible to me that a prediction, but not actually shown image, can be better decoded using EEG than an image that is presented on-screen.

      Following this and the remaining comments by the Reviewer (see below), we have decided to remove the prediction analysis from the manuscript. Specifically, we have focused on the Reviewer’s concern that it is implausible that image prediction would be better decoded that an image that is presented on-screen. This led us to perform a control analysis, in which we tried to decode the leading image category based on pixel values alone (rather than on EEG responses). Since this decoding was above chance, we could not rule out the possibility that EEG responses to leading images reflect physical differences between image categories. This issue does not extend to trailing images, as the results of the decoding analysis based on trailing images are based on accuracy comparisons between valid and invalid trials, and thus image features are counterbalanced. We would like to thank the Reviewer for raising this issue

      (2) The "prediction decoding" analysis is described by the authors as "decoding the predictable trailing images based on the leading images". How this was done is however unclear to me. For each leading image decoding the predictable trailing images should be equivalent to decoding validity (as there were only 2 possible trailing image categories: 1 valid, 1 invalid). How is it then possible that the analysis is performed separately for valid and invalid trials? If the authors simply decode which leading image category was shown, but combine L1+L2 and L4+L5 into one class respectively, the resulting decoder would in my opinion not decode prediction, but instead dissociate the representation of L1+L2 from L4+L5, which may also explain why the time-course of the prediction peaks during the leading image stimulus-response, which is rather different compared to previous studies decoding predictions (e.g. Kok et al. 2017). Instead for the prediction analysis to be informative about the prediction, the decoder ought to decode the representation of the trailing image during the leading image and inter-stimulus interval. Therefore I am at present not convinced that the utilized analysis approach is informative about predictions.

      In this analysis, we attempted to decode ( from the response to leading images) which trailing categories ought to be presented. The analysis was split between trials where the expected category was indeed presented (valid) vs. those in which it was not (invalid). The separation of valid vs invalid trials in the prediction decoding analysis served as a sanity check as no information about trial validity was yet available to participants. However, as mentioned above, we have decided to remove the “prediction decoding” analysis based on leading images as we cannot disentangle prediction decoding from category decoding.

      (3) I may be misunderstanding the reported statistics or analyses, but it seems unlikely that >10  of the reported contrasts have the exact same statistic of Tmax= 2.76 . Similarly, it seems implausible, based on visual inspection of Figure 2, that the Tmax for the invalid condition decoding (reported as Tmax = 14.903) is substantially larger than for the valid condition decoding (reported as Tmax = 2.76), even though the valid condition appears to have superior peak decoding performance. Combined these details may raise concerns about the reliability of the reported statistics.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. This copy error has now been rectified.

      (4) The reported analyses and results do not seem to support the conclusion of early learning resulting in dampening and later stages in sharpening. Specifically, the authors appear to base this conclusion on the absence of a decoding effect in some time-bins, while in my opinion a contrast between time-bins, showing a difference in decoding accuracy, is required. Or better yet, a non-zero slope of decoding accuracy over time should be shown ( not contingent on post-hoc and seemingly arbitrary binning).

      Thank you for the helpful suggestion. We have performed an additional analysis to address this issue, we calculated the trial-by-trial time-series of the decoding accuracy benefit for valid vs. invalid for each participant and averaged this benefit across time points for each of the two significant time windows. Based on this, we fitted a logarithmic model to quantify the change of this benefit over trials, then found the trial index for which the change of the logarithmic fit was < 0.1% (i.e., accuracy was stabilized). Given the results of this analysis and to ensure a sufficient number of trials, we focussed our further analyses on bins 1-2 to directly assess the effects of learning. This is explained in more detail in the revised manuscript .

      (5) The present results both within and across trials are difficult to reconcile with previous studies using MEG (Kok et al., 2017; Han et al., 2019), single-unit and multi-unit recordings (Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer & Olson 2011), as well as fMRI (Richter et al., 2018), which investigated similar questions but yielded different results; i.e., no reversal within or across trials, as well as dampening effects with after more training. The authors do not provide a convincing explanation as to why their results should differ from previous studies, arguably further compounding doubts about the present results raised by the methods and results concerns noted above.

      The discussion of these findings has been expanded in the revised manuscript . In short, the experimental design of the above studies did not allow for an assessment of these effects prior to learning. Several of them also used repeated stimuli (albeit some studies changed the pairings of stimuli between trials), potentially allowing for RS to confound their results.

      Recommendations for the Authors:

      Reviewer 1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) On a first read, I was initially very confused by the statement on p.7 that each stimulus was only presented once - as I couldn't then work out how expectations were supposed to be learned! It became clear after reading the Methods that expectations are formed at the level of stimulus category (so categories are repeated multiple times even if exemplars are not). I suspect other readers could have a similar confusion, so it would be helpful if the description of the task in the 'Results' section (e.g., around p.7) was more explicit about the way that expectations were generated, and the (very large) stimulus set that examples are being drawn from.

      Following your suggestion, we have clarified the paradigm by adding details about the categories and the manner in which expectations are formed.

      (2) p.23: the authors write that their 1D decoding images were "subjected to statistical inference amounting to a paired t-test between valid and invalid categories". What is meant by 'amounting to' here? Was it a paired t-test or something statistically equivalent? If so, I would just say 'subjected to a paired t-test' to avoid any confusion, or explaining explicitly which statistic inference was done over.

      We have rephrased this as “subjected to (1) a one-sample t-test against chance-level, equivalent to a fixed-effects analysis, and (2) a paired t-test”.

      Relatedly, this description of an analysis amounting to a 'paired t-test' only seems relevant for the sensory decoding and memory decoding analyses (where there are validity effects) rather than the prediction decoding analysis. As far as I can tell the important thing is that the expected image category can be decoded, not that it can be decoded better or worse on valid or invalid trials.

      In the previous version of the manuscript, the comparison of prediction decoding between valid and invalid trials was meant as a sanity check. However, in response to the other Reviewers’ comments we have decided to remove the prediction decoding analysis from the revised manuscript due to confounds.

      It would be helpful if authors could say a bit more about how the statistical inferences were done for the prediction decoding analyses and the 'condition against baseline' contrasts (e.g., when it is stated that decoding accuracy in valid trials *,in general,* is above 0 at some cluster-wise corrected value). My guess is that this amounts to something like a one-sample t-test - but it may be worth noting that one-sample t-tests on information measures like decoding accuracy cannot support population-level inference, because these measures cannot meaningfully be below 0 (see Allefeld et al, 2016).

      When testing for decoding accuracy against baseline, we used one-sample t-tests against chance level (rather than against 0) throughout the manuscript. We now clarify in the manuscript that this corresponds to a fixed-effects analysis (Allefeld et al., 2016). In contrast, when testing for differences in decoding accuracy between valid and invalid conditions, we used paired-sample t-tests. As mentioned above, the prediction decoding analysis has been removed from the analysis.

      (3) By design, the researchers focus on implicit predictive learning which means the expectations being formed are ( by definition) task-irrelevant. I thought it could be interesting if the authors might speculate in the discussion on how they think their results may or may not differ when predictions are deployed in task-relevant scenarios -  particularly given that some studies have found sharpening effects do not seem to depend on task demands ( e.g., Kok et al, 2012 ; Yon et al, 2018)  while other studies have found that some dampening effects do seem to depend on what the observer is attending to ( e.g., Richter et al, 2018) . Do these results hint at a possible explanation for why this might be? Even if the authors think they don't, it might be helpful to say so!

      Thank you for the interesting comment. We have expanded on this in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer 2  (Recommendations for the authors):

      Methods/results

      (1) The goal of this study is the assessment of expectation effects during statistical learning while controlling for repetition effects, one of the common confounds in prediction suppression studies (see, Feuerriegel et al., 2021). I agree that this is an important aspect and I assume that this was the reason why the authors introduced the P=0.5 neutral condition (Figure 1B, L3). However, I completely missed the analyses of this condition in the manuscript. In the figure caption of Figure 1C, it is stated that the reaction times of the valid, invalid, and neutral conditions are shown, but only data from the valid and invalid conditions are depicted. To ensure that participants had built up expectations and had learned the pairing, one would not only expect a difference between the valid and invalid conditions but also between the valid and neutral conditions. Moreover, it would also be important to integrate the neutral condition in the multivariate EEG analysis to actually control for repetition effects. Instead, the authors constructed another control condition based on the arbitrary pairings. But why was the neutral condition not compared to the valid and invalid prediction decoding results? Besides this, I also suggest calculating the ERP for the neutral condition and adding it to Figure 2A to provide a more complete picture.

      As mentioned above, we have included the neutral condition in the behavioural analysis, as outlined in the revised manuscript. We have also included a repeated measures ANOVA on all 3 conditions. The purpose of the neutral condition was not to avoid RS, but rather to provide a control condition. We avoided repetition by using individual, categorised stimuli. Figure 1C has been amended to include the neutral condition). In response to the remaining comments, we have decided to remove the prediction decoding analysis from the manuscript.

      (2) One of the main results that is taken as evidence for the OPT is that there is higher decoding accuracy for valid trials (indicate sharpening) early in the trial and higher decoding accuracy for invalid trials (indicate dampening) later in the trial. I would have expected this result for prediction decoding that surprisingly showed none of the two effects. Instead, the result pattern occurred in sensory decoding only, and partly (early sharpening) in memory decoding. How do the authors explain these results? Additionally, I would have expected similar results in the ERP; however, only the early effect was observed. I missed a more thorough discussion of this rather complex result pattern. The lack of the opposing effect in prediction decoding limits the overall conclusion that needs to be revised accordingly.

      Since sharpening vs. dampening rests on the comparison between valid and invalid trials, evidence for sharpening vs. dampening could only be obtained from decoding based on responses to trailing images. In prediction decoding (removed from the current version), information about the validity of the trial is not yet available. Thus, our original plan was to compare this analysis with the effects of validity on the decoding of trailing images (i.e. we expected valid trials to be decoded more accurately after the trailing image than before). The results of the memory decoding did mirror the sensory decoding of the trailing image in that we found significantly higher decoding accuracy of the valid trials from 123-180 ms. As with the sensory decoding, there was a tendency towards a later flip (280-296 ms) where decoding accuracy of invalid trials became nominally higher, but this effect did not reach statistical significance in the memory decoding.

      (3) To increase the comprehensibility of the result pattern, it would be helpful for the reader to clearly state the hypotheses for the ERP and multivariate EEG analyses. What did you expect for the separate decoding analyses? How should the results of different decoding analyses differ and why? Which result pattern would (partly, or not) support the OPT?

      Our hypotheses are now stated in the revised manuscript.

      (4) I was wondering why the authors did not test for changes during learning for prediction decoding. Despite the fact that there were no significant differences between valid and invalid conditions within-trial, differences could still emerge when the data set is separated into bins. Please test and report the results.

      As mentioned above, we have decided to remove the prediction decoding analysis from the current version of the manuscript.

      (5) To assess the effect of learning the authors write: 'Given the apparent consistency of bins 2-4, we focused our analyses on bins 1-2.' Please explain what you mean by 'apparent consistency'. Did you test for consistency or is it based on descriptive results? Why do the authors not provide the complete picture and perform the analyses for all bins? This would allow for a better assessment of changes over time between valid and invalid conditions. In Figure 3, were valid and invalid trials different in any of the QT3 or QT4 bins in sensory or memory encoding?

      We have performed an additional analysis to address this issue. The reasoning behind the decision to focus on bins 1-2 is now explained in the revised manuscript. In short, fitting a learning curve to trial-by-trial decoding estimates indicates that decoding stabilizes within <50% of the trials. To quantify changes in decoding occurring within these <50% of the trials while ensuring a sufficient number of trials for statistical comparisons, we decided to focus on bins 1-2 only.

      (6) Please provide the effect size for all statistical tests.

      Effect sizes have now been provided.

      (7) Please provide exact p-values for non-significant results and significant results larger than 0.001.

      Exact p-values have now been provided.

      (8) Decoding analyses: I suppose there is a copy/paste error in the T-values as nearly all T-values on pages 11 and 12 are identical (2.76) leading to highly significant p-values (0.001) as well as non-significant effects (>0.05). Please check.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. This error has now been corrected.

      (9) Page 12:  There were some misleading phrases in the result section. To give one example: 'control analyses was slightly above change' - this sounds like a close to non-significant effect, but it was indeed a highly significant effect of p<0.001. Please revise.

      This phrase was part of the prediction decoding analysis and has therefore been removed.

      (10) Sample size: How was the sample size of the study be determined (N=31)? Why did only a subgroup of participants perform the behavioral categorization task after the EEG recording? With a larger sample, it would have been interesting to test if participants who showed better learning (larger difference in reaction times between valid and invalid conditions) also showed higher decoding accuracies.

      This has been clarified in the revised manuscript. In short, the larger sample size of N=31 was based on previous research; ten participants were initially tested as part of a pilot which was then expanded to include the categorisation task.

      (11) I assume catch trials were removed before data analyses?

      We have clarified that catch trials were indeed removed prior to analyses.

      (12) Page 23, 1st line: 'In each, the decoder...' Something is missing here.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention, this sentence has now been rephrased as “In both valid and invalid analyses” in the revised manuscript.

      Discussion

      (1) The analysis over multiple trials showed dampening within the first 15 min followed by sharpening. I found the discussion of this finding very lengthy and speculative (page 17). I recommend shortening this part and providing only the main arguments that could stimulate future research.

      Thank you for the suggestion. Since Reviewer 3 has requested additional details in this part of the discussion, we have opted to keep this paragraph in the manuscript. However, we have also made it clearer that this section is relatively speculative and the arguments provided for the across trials dynamics are meant to stimulate further research.

      (2) As this task is purely perceptual, the results support the OPT for the area of visual perception. For action, different results have been reported. Suppression within-trial has been shown to be larger for expected than unexpected features of action targets and suppression even starts before the start of the movement without showing any evidence for sharpening ( e.g., Fuehrer et al., 2022, PNAS). For suppression across trials, it has been found that suppression decreases over the course of learning to associate a sensory consequence to a specific action (e.g., Kilteni et al., 2019, ELife). Therefore, expectation suppression might function differently in perception and action (an area that still requires further research). Please clarify the scope of your study and results on perceptual expectations in the introduction, discussion, and abstract.

      We have clarified the scope of the study in the revised manuscript.

      Figures

      (1) Figure 1A: Add 't' to the arrow to indicate time.

      This has been rectified.

      (2) Figure 3:  In the figure caption, sensory and memory decoding seem to be mixed up. Please correct. Please add what the dashed horizontal line indicates.

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention, this has been rectified.

      Reviewer 3  (Recommendations for the authors):

      I applaud the authors for a well-written introduction and an excellent summary of a complicated topic, giving fair treatment to the different accounts proposed in the literature. However, I believe a few additional studies should be cited in the Introduction, particularly time-resolved studies such as Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011. This would provide the reader with a broader picture of the current state of the literature, as well as point the reader to critical time-resolved studies that did not find evidence in support of OPT, which are important to consider in the interpretation of the present results.

      The introduction has been expanded to include the aforementioned studies in the revised manuscript.

      Given previous neuroimaging studies investigating the present phenomenon, including with time-resolved measures (e.g. Kok et al., 2017; Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer & Olson 2011), why do the authors think that their data, design, or analysis allowed them to find support for OPT but not previous studies? I do not see obvious modifications to the paradigm, data quantity or quality, or the analyses that would suggest a superior ability to test OPT predictions compared to previous studies. Given concerns regarding the data analyses (see points below), I think it is essential to convincingly answer this question to convince the reader to trust the present results.

      The most obvious alteration to the paradigm is the use of non-repeated stimuli. Each of the above time-resolved studies utilised repeated stimuli (either repeated, identical stimuli, or paired stimuli where pairings are changed but the pool of stimuli remains the same), allowing for RS to act as a confound as exemplars are still presented multiple times. By removing this confound, it is entirely plausible that we may find different time-resolved results given that it has been shown that RS and ES are separable in time (Todorovic & de Lange, 2012). We also test during learning rather than training participants on the task beforehand. By foregoing a training session, we are better equipped to assess OPT predictions as they emerge. In our across-trial results, learning appears to take place after approximately 15 minutes or 432 trials, at which point dampening reverses to sharpening. Had we trained the participants prior to testing, this effect would have been lost.

      What is actually decoded in the "prediction decoding" analysis? The authors state that it is "decoding the predictable trailing images based on the leading images" (p.11). The associated chance level (Figure 2E) is indicated as 50%. This suggests that the classes separated by the SVM are T6 vs T7. How this was done is however unclear. For each leading image decoding the predictable trailing images should be equivalent to decoding validity (as there are only 2 possible trailing images, where one is the valid and the other the invalid image). How is it then possible that the analysis is performed separately for valid and invalid trials? Are the authors simply decoding which leading image was shown, but combine L1+L2 and L4+L5 into one class respectively? If so, this needs to be better explained in the manuscript. Moreover, the resulting decoder would in my opinion not decode the predicted image, but instead learn to dissociate the representation of L1+L2 from L4+L5, which may also explain why the time course of the prediction peaks during the leading image stimulus-response, which is rather different compared to previous studies decoding (prestimulus) predictions (e.g. Kok et al. 2017). If this is indeed the case, I find it doubtful that this analysis relates to prediction. Instead for the prediction analysis to be informative about the predicted image the authors should, in my opinion, train the decoder on the representation of trailing images and test it during the prestimulus interval.

      As mentioned above, the prediction decoding analysis has been removed from the manuscript. The prediction decoding analysis was intended as a sanity check, as validity information was not yet available to participants.

      Related to the point above, were the leading/trailing image categories and their mapping to L1, L2, etc. in Figure 1B fixed across subjects? I.e. "'beach' and 'barn' as 'Leading' categories would result in 'church' as a 'Trailing' category with 75% validity" (p.20) for all participants? If so, this poses additional problems for the interpretation of the analysis discussed in the point above, as it may invalidate the control analyses depicted in Figure 2E, as systematic differences and similarities in the leading image categories could account for the observed results.

      Image categories and their mapping were indeed fixed across participants. While this may result in physical differences and similarities between images influencing results, counterbalancing categories across participants would not have addressed this issue. For example, had we swapped “beach” with “barn” in another participant, physical differences between images may still be reflected in the prediction decoding. On the other hand, counterbalancing categories across trials was not possible given our aim of examining the initial stages of learning over trials. Had we changed the mappings of categories throughout the experiment for each participant, we would have introduced reversal learning and nullified our ability to examine the initial stages of learning under flat priors. In any case, the prediction decoding analysis has been removed from the manuscript, as outlined above.

      Why was the neutral condition L3 not used for prediction decoding? After all, if during prediction decoding both the valid and invalid image can be decoded, as suggested by the authors, we would also expect significant decoding of T8/T9 during the L3 presentation.

      In the neutral condition, L3 was followed by T8 vs. T9 with 50% probability, precluding prediction decoding. While this could have served as an additional control analysis for EEG-based decoding, we have opted for removing prediction decoding from the analysis. However, in response to the other Reviewers’ comments, the neutral condition has now been included in the behavioral analysis.

      The following concern may arise due to a misunderstanding of the analyses, but I found the results in Figures 2C and 2E concerning. If my interpretation is correct, then these results suggest that the leading image itself can only be decoded with ~33% accuracy (25% chance; i.e. ~8% above chance decoding). In contrast, the predicted (valid or invalid) image during the leading image presentation can be decoded with ~62% accuracy (50% chance; i.e. ~12% above chance decoding). Does this seem reasonable? Unless I am misinterpreting the analyses, it seems implausible to me that a prediction but not actually shown image can be better decoded than an on-screen image. Moreover, to my knowledge studies reporting decoding of predictions can (1) decode expectations just above chance level (e.g. Kok et al., 2017; which is expected given the nature of what is decoded) and (2) report these prestimulus effects shortly before the anticipated stimulus onset, and not coinciding with the leading image onset ~800ms before the predicted stimulus onset. For the above reasons, the key results reported in the present manuscript seem implausible to me and may suggest the possibility of problems in the training or interpretation of the decoding analysis. If I misunderstood the analyses, the analysis text needs to be refined. If I understood the analyses correctly, at the very least the authors would need to provide strong support and arguments to convince the reader that the effects are reliable (ruling out bias and explaining why predictions can be decoded better than on-screen stimuli) and sensible (in the context of previous studies showing different time-courses and results).

      As explained above, we have addressed this concern by performing an additional analysis, implementing decoding based on image pixel values. Indeed we could not rule out the possibility that “prediction” decoding reflected stimulus differences between leading images.

      Relatedly, the authors use the prestimulus interval (-200 ms to 0 ms before predicted stimulus onset) as the baseline period. Given that this period coincides with prestimulus expectation effects ( Kok et al., 2017) , would this not result in a bias during trailing image decoding? In other words, the baseline period would contain an anticipatory representation of the expected stimulus ( Kok et al., 2017) , which is then subtracted from the subsequent EEG signal, thereby allowing the decoder to pick up on this "negative representation" of the expected image. It seems to me that a cleaner contrast would be to use the 200ms before leading image onset as the baseline.

      The analysis of trailing images aimed at testing specific hypotheses related to differences between decoding accuracy in valid vs. invalid trials. Since the baseline was by definition the same for both kinds of trials (since information about validity only appears at the onset of the trailing image), changing the baseline would not affect the results of the analysis. Valid and invalid trials would have the same prestimulus effect induced by the leading image.

      Again, maybe I misunderstood the analyses, but what exactly are the statistics reported on p. 11 onward? Why is the reported Tmax identical for multiple conditions, including the difference between conditions? Without further information this seems highly unlikely, further casting doubts on the rigor of the applied methods/analyses. For example: "In the sensory decoding analysis based on leading images, decoding accuracy was above chance for both valid (Tmax= 2.76, pFWE < 0.001) and invalid trials (Tmax= 2.76, pFWE < 0.001) from 100 ms, with no significant difference between them (Tmax= 2.76, pFWE > 0.05) (Fig. 2C)" (p.11).

      Thank you for bringing this to our attention. As previously mentioned, this copy error has been rectified in the revised manuscript.

      Relatedly, the statistics reported below in the same paragraph also seem unusual. Specifically, the Tmax difference between valid and invalid conditions seems unexpectedly large given visual inspection of the associated figure: "The decoding accuracy of both valid (Tmax = 2.76, pFWE < 0.001) and invalid trials (Tmax = 14.903, pFWE < 0.001)" (p.12). In fact, visual inspection suggests that the largest difference should probably be observed for the valid not invalid trials (i.e. larger Tmax).

      This copy error has also been rectified in the revised manuscript.

      Moreover, multiple subsequent sections of the Results continue to report the exact same Tmax value. I will not list all appearances of "Tmax = 2.76" here but would recommend the authors carefully check the reported statistics and analysis code, as it seems highly unlikely that >10 contrasts have exactly the same Tmax. Alternatively, if I misunderstand the applied methods, it would be essential to better explain the utilized method to avoid similar confusion in prospective readers.

      This error has also now been rectified. As mentioned above the prediction decoding analysis has been removed.

      I am not fully convinced that Figures 3A/B and the associated results support the idea that early learning stages result in dampening and later stages in sharpening. The inference made requires, in my opinion, not only a significant effect in one-time bin and the absence of an effect in other bins. Instead to reliably make this inference one would need a contrast showing a difference in decoding accuracy between bins, or ideally an analysis not contingent on seemingly arbitrary binning of data, but a decrease ( or increase) in the slope of the decoding accuracy across trials. Moreover, the decoding analyses seem to be at the edge of SNR, hence making any interpretation that depends on the absence of an effect in some bins yet more problematic and implausible.

      Thank you for the helpful suggestion. As previously mentioned we fitted a logarithmic model to quantify the change of the decoding benefit over trials, then found the trial index for which the change of the logarithmic fit was < 0.1 %. Given the results of this analysis and to ensure a sufficient number of trials, we focussed our further analyses on bins 1-2 . This is explained in more detail in the revised manuscript.

      Relatedly, based on the literature there is no reason to assume that the dampening effect disappears with more training, thereby placing more burden of proof on the present results. Indeed, key studies supporting the dampening account (including human fMRI and MEG studies, as well as electrophysiology in non-human primates) usually seem to entail more learning than has occurred in bin 2 of the present study. How do the authors reconcile the observation that more training in previous studies results in significant dampening, while here the dampening effect is claimed to disappear with less training?

      The discussion of these findings has been expanded on in the revised manuscript. As previously outlined, many of the studies supporting dampening did not explicitly test the effect of learning as they emerge, nor did they control for RS to the same extent.

      The Methods section is quite bare bones. This makes an exact replication difficult or even impossible. For example, the sections elaborating on the GLM and cluster-based FWE correction do not specify enough detail to replicate the procedure. Similarly, how exactly the time points for significant decoding effects were determined is unclear (e.g., p. 11). Relatedly, the explanation of the decoding analysis, e.g. the choice to perform PCA before decoding, is not well explained in the present iteration of the manuscript. Additionally, it is not mentioned how many PCs the applied threshold on average resulted in.

      Thank you for this suggestion, we have described our methods in more detail.

      To me, it is unclear whether the PCA step, which to my knowledge is not the default procedure for most decoding analyses using EEG, is essential to obtain the present results. While PCA is certainly not unusual, to my knowledge decoding of EEG data is frequently performed on the sensor level as SVMs are usually capable of dealing with the (relatively low) dimensionality of EEG data. In isolation this decision may not be too concerning, however, in combination with other doubts concerning the methods and results, I would suggest the authors replicate their analyses using a conventional decoding approach on the sensory level as well.

      Thank you for this suggestion, we have explained our decision to use PCA in the revised manuscript.

      Several choices, like the binning and the focus on bins 1-2 seem rather post-hoc. Consequently, frequentist statistics may strictly speaking not be appropriate. This further compounds above mentioned concerns regarding the reliability of the results.

      The reasoning behind our decision to focus on bins 1-2 is now explained in more detail in the revised manuscript.

      A notable difference in the present study, compared to most studies cited in the introduction motivating the present experiment, is that categories instead of exemplars were predicted.

      This seems like an important distinction to me, which surprisingly goes unaddressed in the Discussion section. This difference might be important, given that exemplar expectations allow for predictions across various feature levels (i.e., even at the pixel level), while category predictions only allow for rough (categorical) predictions.

      The decision to use categorical predictions over exemplars lies in the issue of RS, as it is impossible to control for RS while repeating stimuli over many trials. This has been discussed in more detail in the revised manuscript.

      While individually minor problems, I noticed multiple issues across several figures or associated figure texts. For example: Figure 1C only shows valid and invalid trials, but the figure text mentions the neutral condition. Why is the neutral condition not depicted but mentioned here? Additionally, the figure text lacks critical information, e.g. what the asterisk represents. The error shading in Figure 2 would benefit from transparency settings to not completely obscure the other time-courses. Increasing the figure content and font size within the figure (e.g. axis labels) would also help with legibility (e.g. consider compressing the time-course but therefore increasing the overall size of the figure). I would also recommend using more common methods to indicate statistical significance, such as a bar at the bottom of the time-course figure typically used for cluster permutation results instead of a box. Why is there no error shading in Figure 2A but all other panels? Fig 2C-F has the y-axis label "Decoding accuracy (%)" but certainly the y-axis, ranging roughly from 0.2 to 0.7, is not in %. The Figure 3 figure text gives no indication of what the error bars represent, making it impossible to interpret the depicted data. In general, I would recommend that the authors carefully revisit the figures and figure text to improve the quality and complete the information.

      Thank you for the suggestions. Figure 1C now includes the neutral condition. Asterisks denote significant results. The font size in Figure 2C-E has been increased. The y-axis on Figure 2C-E has been amended to accurately reflect decoding accuracy in percentage. Figure 2A has error shading, however, the error is sufficiently small that the error shading is difficult to see. The error bars in Figure 3 have been clarified.

      Given the choice of journal (eLife), which aims to support open science, I was surprised to find no indication of (planned) data or code sharing in the manuscript.

      Plans for sharing code/data are now outlined in the revised manuscript.

      While it is explained in sufficient detail later in the Methods section, it was not entirely clear to me, based on the method summary at the beginning of the Results section, whether categories or individual exemplars were predicted. The manuscript may benefit from clarifying this at the start of the Results section.

      Thank you for this suggestion, following this and suggestions from other reviewers, the experimental paradigm and the mappings between categories has been further explained in the revised manuscript, to make it clearer that predictions are made at the categorical level.

      "Unexpected trials resulted in a significantly increased neural response 150 ms after image onset" (p.9). I assume the authors mean the more pronounced negative deflection here. Interpreting this, especially within the Results section as "increased neural response" without additional justification may stretch the inferences we can make from ERP data; i.e. to my knowledge more pronounced ERPs could also reflect increased synchrony. That said, I do agree with the authors that it is likely to reflect increased sensory responses, it would just be useful to be more cautious in the inference.

      Thank you for the interesting comment, this has been rephrased as a “more pronounced negative deflection” in the revised manuscript.

      Why was the ERP analysis focused exclusively on Oz? Why not a cluster around Oz? For object images, we may expect a rather wide dipole.

      Feuerriegel et al (2021) have outlined issues questioning the robustness of univariate analyses for ES, as such we opted for a targeted ROI approach on the channel showing peak amplitude of the visually evoked response (Fig. 2B). More details on this are in the revised manuscript.           

      How exactly did the authors perform FWE? The description in the Method section does not appear to provide sufficient detail to replicate the procedure.

      FWE as implemented in SPM is a cluster-based method of correcting for multiple comparisons using random field theory. We have explained our thresholding methods in more detail in the revised manuscript.

      If I misunderstand the authors and they did indeed perform standard cluster permutation analyses, then I believe the results of the timing of significant clusters cannot be so readily interpreted as done here (e.g. p.11-12); see: Maris & Oostenveld 2007; Sassenhagen & Dejan 2019.

      All statistics were based on FWE under random field theory assumptions (as implemented in SPM) rather than on cluster permutation tests (as implemented in e.g.  Fieldtrip)

      Why did the authors choose not to perform spatiotemporal cluster permutation for the ERP results?

      As mentioned above, we opted to target our ERP analyses on Oz due to controversies in the literature regarding univariate effects of ES (Feuerriegel et al., 2021).

      Some results, e.g. on p.12 are reported as T29 instead of Tmax. Why?

      As mentioned above, prediction decoding analyses have been removed from the manuscript.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      1. General Statements

      We would like to thank all reviewers assigned by Review Commons for their thoughtful and constructive feedback, which helped us to further improve the quality and clarity of our manuscript. In this study, we developed a novel fluorescence-based live-cell imaging platform for detecting mitochondria-endoplasmic reticulum contact sites (MERCS), which we named MERCdRED. This system enables quantitative analysis of MERCS dynamics in living cells by combining stable gene expression of dimerization-dependent fluorescent proteins with single-cell cloning. Using this tool, we uncovered a nutrient-dependent regulatory mechanism of MERCS formation mediated by the ER-localized tethering protein PDZD8. We appreciate that all the reviewers acknowledged the methodological robustness of this work. In response to reviewers' comments, we will significantly improve the manuscript by adding the live-cell imaging to assess the reversible propertyof MERCdRED, and investigating the physiological impacts of MERCS remodeling in regulating metabolism in response to nutrient starvation. We believe that both the methodological advance and the biological findings presented in this study will be of broad interest to the cell biology community.

      1. Description of the planned revisions

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary: In this study, the authors successfully established a stable cell line expressing MERCdRED, a dimerization-dependent fluorescent protein (ddFP)-based sensor for monitoring mitochondrial-ER contact sites (MERCS). Through light and electron microscopy analyses, they demonstrated that MERCS formation is regulated by nutrient availability and requires PDZD8. While the work is technically sound and well-presented, the biological implications of nutrient-dependent MERCS regulation remain underexplored.

      Major Concerns: Although the manuscript is methodologically robust and suitable for a Methods-type article, its biological significance is limited. The findings primarily serve as proof-of-concept for the MERCdRED tool, without substantially advancing our understanding of MERCS regulation.

      We appreciate the reviewer for acknowledging the methodological robustness of our study. We would like to respectfully emphasize that, using the MERCdRED cell system, we uncovered the distinct features of MERCS dynamics by comparing structures of various sizes (Figure 4A-D). Furthermore, we discovered an unexpected biological finding: nutrient starvation leads to a reduction in MERCS formation, which contrasts with previous reports using cell lines (former Figure 4E-H). Additionally, we revealed that PDZD8 mediates nutrient-dependent MERCS regulation (former Figure 4E-H).

      To clarify these findings, we have now separated the former Figure 4 into two distinct figures (now Figure 4 and 5). Furthermore, to assess the functional relevance of PDZD8-mediated MERCS regulation upon nutritional change, we will perform rescue experiments by overexpressing PDZD8 in starved cells, along with a metabolomic analysis in these conditions. We will add these new data in Figure 6.

      Taken together, we believe that our data provide novel mechanistic insights into how MERCS are modulated and utilized for the regulation of metabolism under physiological stress, thereby contributing to a deeper understanding of the roles and regulation of MERCS beyond the scope of a mere proof-of-concept study.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      To enhance the impact of the study, the authors could use this sensor to investigate novel biological questions-such as the molecular pathways linking nutrient sensing to MERCS dynamics-or explore downstream activities of nutrient-dependent MERCS formation. Deeper mechanistic insights would significantly strengthen the work's contribution to the field.

      We thank the reviewer for their constructive suggestions. We fully agree that the MERCdRED cell system has great potential for investigating upstream signaling pathways regulating MERCS dynamics, as well as the downstream consequences of nutrient-dependent MERCS modulation. As mentioned above, this study already presents important findings, including the discovery of PDZD8 as a key protein linking the nutrient starvation and MERCS remodeling, and a relationship between MERCS dynamics and contact site size.

      To further assess the biological consequence of the MERCS remodeling, we will perform metabolomics analysis in PDZD8-overexpressing cells under starved conditions.

      Additionally, to further reinforce the utility of MERCdRED and extend the findings presented in this study, we performed live-cell imaging experiments using MERCdRED. The preliminary results demonstrated dynamic and reversible changes in MERCS in response to nutrient starvation and subsequent recovery (Please see the response to Reviewer 3 below, Reviewer-only Figure 1).

      These new data will significantly strengthen the contribution of this study to the field.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This manuscript entitled "Live-cell imaging reveals nutrient-dependent dynamics of ER-mitochondria contact formation via PDZD8" by Saeko Aoyama-Ishiwatari et al., describes a novel methodology for visualizing contacts between mitochondria and the endoplasmic reticulum (MERCs) by fluorescence microscopy. Inter-organelle contacts, defined as membrane proximities below ~30 nm, fall below the diffraction limit of conventional light microscopy. The method developed by Hirabayashi's laboratory leverages dimerization-dependent fluorescence complementation to create a reporter capable of both visualizing and quantifying ER-mitochondria contacts (MERCs).

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      This timely study provides a valuable and innovative approach to overcoming a longstanding technical limitation in the field, enabling dynamic analysis of ER-mitochondria contacts.

      We appreciate the reviewer for recognizing the timeliness and innovation of our work.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this manuscript, the authors develop a new system to study mitochondrial-ER contact sites in living mouse embryonic fibroblast cells and explore the impact that nutritent starvation has on these contact sites in real time. By stably expressing a bicistroic reporter construct of a dimerization-dependent fluorescent protein that will generate a signal once the two moities, one anchored in the ER by Sec61b, and the other anchored in the outer membrane of mitochondria, via TOM20, comme in close apposition. This cell model is validated using sofisticated CLEM experiments and via the ablation of known regulators of MERCs, such as PDZD8 and FKBP8.

      Major comments

      The authors claim to have developed a new for the study of MERCs. They indeed have benchmarked this system using very sophisticated CLEM approaches and through the ablation of known regulators of MERCs, all of which is very carefully performed and convincing.

      We appreciate the reviewer for acknowledging our efforts in the development and validation of the MERCdRED system presented in this study.

      They argue that the generation of a stable cell line via lentiviral delivery is an improvement over the transient transfection approaches that have been applied in the past (see cited references), which I would generally agree. However, they have not contrasted or compared their system to the widly-used SLPICs system from the Tito Cali group (Vallese, F. et al. An expanded palette of improved SPLICS reporters detects multiple organelle contacts in vitro and in vivo. Nat. Commun. 11, 6069 (2020)) which measures bi and tri-partite interactions with other membrane contacts, including mitochondria and ER at two specific distances, which in my opinion has been more extensivley used to study cell and tissue physiology. They accurately point out that the reversability of this and other systems is challenging and it would be important to define highlight whether the current system allows the study of reversible MERCs. It does not appear as though the reversability of MERCs has been explored in this study.

      We thank the reviewer for these thoughtful suggestions and agree that further investigation into the reversibility of MERCS using the MERCdRED system would be valuable. Following the reviewer's suggestion, we performed a live-cell imaging experiment using MERCdRED to monitor dynamic changes in MERCS in response to nutrient starvation and subsequent recovery. The preliminary results were obtained as shown in Reviewer-only Figure 1, which strongly suggests the utility of MERCdRED for detecting reversible MERCS formation. The data will be added in Figure 5 if the reproducibility is confirmed. This new data set highlights the distinct utility of the MERCdRED system in studying MERCS dynamics.

      We acknowledge that the SPLICS system has been widely adopted for studying membrane contact sites. In the revised manuscript, we will include a comparative discussion of MERCdRED, SPLICS, and other existing MERCS reporters, particularly with respect to their capabilities in capturing the reversible nature of these contacts.

      The genetic (PDZD8, FKBP8) and nutritional (starvation) interventions are very helpful to benchmark the system. The description of the methods and data appear to be reproducible and the stastical analyses are acceptable.

      We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our data and analyses.

      Minor comments

      As mentioned above, it would be helpful to reference and compare the current study in the context of reversability, which the current MERCdRED system has the potential to provide beyond the state-of-the-art.

      We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion. We will include additional discussion comparing the reversibility of the MERCdRED system with that of existing tools, highlighting the potential advantages of MERCdRED in capturing dynamic and reversible MERCS.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Significance

      The major strength of this study is the development of a stable cell line that allows for the study of MERCs, which has the potential to study the reversible nature of these membrane contact sites. It is debatable as a stable cell line rather than a transient transfection offers a major advancement, even if it does make the study of the system more straightforward, especially if the phenomenon of reversibilty is to be explored.I believe that the CLEM study offers a very informative and precise way to benchmark the ddFP system. Defining how MERC formation and separation (once again the reversibility discovery) have impacts in cell physiology beyond the distances altered by starvation would improve the study. Examining the impact on calcium homeostasis, lipid metabolism, and other aspects of biology that are known to be influenced by MERCs would be interesting. As such, there are no new conceptual, mechanistic, or functional advances, simply minor technical advances in the creation of a stable cell line followed by very solid benchmarking experiments. More complex tri-partite interactions, studied elsewhere, which are conceptually very important for cell and organelle biology, have not been attempted here. Similarly, the notion of studied different types of MERCs, which have been proposed to be important for cell biology, has not been explored using this single reporter. The target audience for this study is one that is interested in membrane contact sites and quantitative biology. My expertise is in mitochondrial fluorescence imaging and biology. I am not an expert in CLEM.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful and detailed comments. We would like to respectfully emphasize that the establishment of a clonal cell line has enabled us to uncover a striking and unexpected biological finding-namely, that nutrient starvation leads to a reduction, rather than an increase, in MERCS formation, and that this change is regulated by PDZD8. This observation directly contradicts previous reports and highlights the value of our robust and quantitative system for re-evaluating previously held assumptions.

      We agree that demonstrating the reversibility of MERCS formation using our system would further strengthen the utility and reliability of the MERCdRED platform. To address this, as mentioned above, we performed a live-cell imaging to assess the dynamic reversibility of MERCS formation (Reviewer-only Figure 1) and will add the results in the revised manuscript.

      We agree that investigation of tri-partite interactions is conceptually important for understanding the broader landscape of organelle communication. However, assessing tri-partite organelle contacts is beyond the scope of this study. We recognize that this is one of the key directions for future studies and believe that the MERCdRED platform is a promising tool for exploring such complex interactions.

      Regarding different types of MERCS, we would like to clarify that our study does address this point to some extent. We identified distinct features of MERCS behavior by comparing structures of different sizes-an aspect that, to our knowledge, has not been previously examined. These findings contribute conceptually to our understanding of the dynamic and heterogeneous nature of ER-mitochondria contacts.

      We believe that our methodological development provides important mechanistic insights into MERCS dynamics, as described above. In line with the reviewer's suggestion, we will investigate the physiological impacts of MERCS remodeling in regulating metabolism in response to nutrient starvation. We hope these forthcoming data will further enhance the biological relevance of our findings.

      Taken together, we believe our study provides both a solid technical advance and novel mechanistic insights into MERCS biology, which will be of interest to researchers working on membrane contact sites, organelle dynamics, and cell physiology.

      We will revise the manuscript to more clearly convey the significance and implications of this study.

      1. Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      Reviewer #2

      Major points:

      In Figure 1E (and the rest of the manuscript), the meaning of the label "MERCdRED on Mito" is unclear. A portion of the MERCdRED signal does not co-localize with mitochondria. The authors should clearly define what "MERCdRED on Mito" represents which appears to be the intensity of the MERCdRED signal within the mitochondrial mask. How about the global MERCdRED signal intensity? When the authors knocked-out PDZD8, did the global fluorescence intensity of the MERCdRED signal decrease?

      As the reviewer pointed out, some red signals appear outside of mitochondria in MERCdRED cells, which are presumably due to autofluorescence. While the global red channel fluorescence intensity also decreased upon PDZD8 conditional knockout (cKO), as shown in Reviewer-only Figure 2A, the reduction was less pronounced than the decrease observed when only the red signals on mitochondria were measured (Reviewer-only Figure 2B). We consider the mitochondrial red signals to represent MERCdRED signals, and we agree that the label "MERCdRED on Mito" may be misleading. To improve clarity, we revised the figure labels as follows: "MERCdRED" was changed to "Red channel," and "MERCdRED on Mito" was changed to "MERCdRED (Red signals on Mito)."

      1. While the authors demonstrate that MERCdRED can quantify a reduction in MERCs (e.g., in PDZD8 knockout conditions), it would be valuable to assess its sensitivity to increases in MERCs as well. For example, previous work from the authors (Nakamura et al., 2025) showed that FKBP8 overexpression leads to an increase in MERCs.

      We thank the reviewer for suggesting this valuable experiment. To assess whether the dynamic range of MERCdRED covers increased MERCS formation, we overexpressed PDZD8 in MERCdRED cells. Notably, PDZD8 overexpression resulted in a significant increase in MERCdRED signal intensity, demonstrating that the system is indeed capable of detecting enhanced MERCS formation. These new data were added in the revised manuscript as new Figure 3D-E.

      Minor points: 1. Please revise the sentence "First, signals from MERCdRED fluorescence overlapped with the mitochondrial marker Tomm20-iRFP were detected by confocal microscopy in living cells."

      We revised this sentence to "First, fluorescence from MERCdRED and the mitochondrial marker Tomm20-iRFP wasdetected by confocal microscopy in living cells."

      1. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      Reviewer #2

      Major points: 1. The authors claim that their construct enables balanced expression of the RA and GB moieties of the reporter. This should be substantiated by showing protein expression levels via Western blot analysis.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. In our system, Tomm20-GB and RA-Sec61β are expressed from a single plasmid using a self-cleaving P2A peptide sequence, which ensures that the two proteins are produced in equimolar amounts upon translation. Therefore, their expression levels are expected to be approximately equal. Given that comparing the expression levels of these two proteins by Western blotting would require extensive work, including obtaining reconstituted proteins to normalize band intensities, but remains inconclusive due to the semi-quantitative nature of the method, we have decided not to pursue this approach.

      Minor points:

      1. In Figure 2, the ER structures are not segmented in the EM images. It would enhance the manuscript to show the three-dimensional spatial relationship between mitochondria and the ER, rather than only highlighting the regions identified as contacts.

      We agree that visualizing the entire ER structure would enhance the reader's understanding of the three-dimensional spatial relationship between mitochondria and the ER. However, complete segmentation of the ER in EM images is extremely labor-intensive. Given the scope and focus of this study, we have decided not to include full ER segmentation in this manuscript.

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this manuscript, the authors investigated how partial loss of SynGap1 affects inhibitory neurons derived from the MGE in the auditory cortex, focusing on their synaptic inputs and excitability. While haplo-insufficiently of SynGap1 is known to lead to intellectual disabilities, the underlying mechanisms remain unclear.

      Strengths:

      The questions are novel

      Weaknesses:

      Despite the interesting and novel questions, there are significant issues regarding the experimental design and potential misinterpretations of key findings. Consequently, the manuscript contributes little to our understanding of SynGap1 loss mechanisms.

      Major issues in the second version of the manuscript:

      In the review of the first version there were major issues and contradictions with the sEPSC and mEPSC data, and were not resolved after the revision, and the new control experiments rather confirmed the contradiction.

      In the original review I stated: "One major concern is the inconsistency and confusion in the intermediate conclusions drawn from the results. For instance, while the sEPSC data indicates decreased amplitude in PV+ and SOM+ cells in cHet animals, the frequency of events remains unchanged. In contrast, the mEPSC data shows no change in amplitudes in PV+ cells, but a significant decrease in event frequency. The authors conclude that the former observation implies decreased excitability. However, traditionally, such observations on mEPSC parameters are considered indicative of presynaptic mechanisms rather than changes of network activity. The subsequent synapse counting experiments align more closely with the traditional conclusions. This issue can be resolved by rephrasing the text. However, it would remain unexplained why the sEPSC frequency shows no significant difference. If the majority of sEPSC events were indeed mediated by spiking (which is blocked by TTX), the average amplitudes and frequency of mEPSCs should be substantially lower than those of sEPSCs. Yet, they fall within a very similar range, suggesting that most sEPSCs may actually be independent of action potentials. But if that was indeed the case, the changes of purported sEPSC and mEPSC results should have been similar." Contradictions remained after the revision of the manuscript. On one hand, the authors claimed in the revised version that "We found no difference in mEPSC amplitude between the two genotypes (Fig. 1g), indicating that the observed difference in sEPSC amplitude (Figure 1b) could arise from decreased network excitability". On the other hand, later they show "no significative difference in either amplitude or inter-event intervals between sEPSC and mEPSC, suggesting that in acute slices from adult A1, most sEPSCs may actually be AP independent." The latter means that sEPSCs and mEPSCs are the same type of events, which should have the same sensitivity to manipulations.

      We thank the reviewer for the detailed comments. Our results suggest a diverse population of PV+ cells, with varying reliance on action potential-dependent and -independent release. Several PV+ cells indeed show TTX sensitivity (reduced EPSC event amplitudes following TTX application: See new Supplementary Figure 2b-e), but their individual responses are diluted when all cells are pooled together. To account for this variability, we recorded sEPSC followed by mEPSC from more mice of both genotypes (new Figure 1f-j). Further, following the editors and reviewers’ suggestions, we removed speculations about the role of network activity changes.

      In summary, our data confirmed that TTX blocked APs in PV+ cells and that recordings were stable as indicated by lack of changes in series resistance during the recording period in our experimental setup (new Suppl. Figure 2f-i). We found no difference in mEPSC amplitude between the two genotypes (Fig. 1g, right), indicating that the observed difference in sEPSC amplitude (Figure 1c, right) could be due to impaired AP-dependent release in cHet mice and the presence of large-amplitude sEPSCs that are preferentially affected by TTX in control mice (new Suppl. Figure 2b-e). Conversely, cHet mice showed longer inter-mEPSC time interval (cumulative distribution in Figure 1g, left), and significantly lower charge transfer and DQ*f (Figure 1j) compared to controls littermates, suggesting a decrease of glutamatergic presynaptic release sites onto PV+ cells. 

      Concerns about the quality of the synapse counting experiments were addressed by showing additional images in a different and explaining quantification. However, the admitted restriction of the analysis of excitatory synapses to the somatic region represent a limitation, as they include only a small fraction of the total excitation - even if, the slightly larger amplitudes of their EPSPs are considered.

      We agree with the reviewer that restricting the anatomical analysis of excitatory synapses to PV cell somatic region is a limitation, as highlighted it in the discussion of the revised manuscript. Recent studies, based on serial block-face scanning electron microscopy, suggest that cortical PV+ interneurons receive more robust excitatory inputs to their perisomatic region as compared to pyramidal neurons (see for example, Hwang et al. 2021, Cerebral Cortex, http://doi.org/10.1093/cercor/bhaa378). It is thus possible that putative glutamatergic synapses, analysed by vGlut1/PSD95 colocalisation around PV+ cell somata, may be representative of a substantially major excitatory input population. Since analysing putative excitatory synapses onto PV+ dendrites would be difficult and require a much longer time, we re-phrased the text to more clearly highlight the rationale and limitation of this approach.

      New experiments using paired-pulse stimulation provided an answer to issues 3 and 4. Note that the numbering of the Figures in the responses and manuscript are not consistent.

      We are glad that the reviewer found that the new paired-pulse experiments answered previously raised concerns. We corrected the discrepancy in figure numbers in the manuscript. Thank you for noticing.

      I agree that low sampling rate of the APs does not change the observed large differences in AP threshold, however, the phase plots are still inconsistent in a sense that there appears to be an offset, as all values are shifted to more depolarized membrane potentials, including threshold, AP peak, AHP peak. This consistent shift may be due to a non-biological differences in the two sets of recordings, and, importantly, it may negate the interpretation of the I/f curves results (Fig. 5e).

      We agree with the reviewers that higher sampling rate would allow to more accurately assess different parameters, such as AP peak, half-width, rise time, etc., while it would not affect the large differences in AP threshold we observed between control and mutant mice. Since the phase plots to not add to our result analysis, we removed them from the revised manuscript. 

      Additional issues:

      The first paragraph of the Results mentioned that the recorded cells were identified by immunolabelling and axonal localization. However, neither the Results nor the Methods mention the criteria and levels of measurements of axonal arborization.

      Recorded MGE-derived interneurons were filled with biocytin, and their identity was confirmed by immunolabeling for neurochemical markers (PV or SST) and analysis of anatomical properties. In particular, whole biocytin-positive immunolabelled neurons were acquired using a Leica SP8-DLS confocal microscope (20x objective, NA 0.75; Z-step 1 1μm).  For each imaged neuron, which was the result of multiple merged confocal stacks, we visually determined the spatial distribution across cortical layers of the axonal arbor and whether its dendrites carried spines.  We added this information in the method section. Furthermore, to better represent our methodological approach, we added a new figure (Supplemental Figure 1) including 1) two examples of PV+ interneurons, showing dendrites devoid of spines and axons spreading from Layer II to Layer V (new Suppl. Figure 1a); and 2) two examples of SST+ interneurons showing dendritic with spines and axons projecting from Layer IV to Layer I where they gave rise to multiple collaterals (new Suppl. Figure 1b).  

      The other issues of the first review were adequately addressed by the Authors and the manuscript improved by these changes.

      We are happy the reviewer found that the other issues were well addressed.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      This paper compares the synaptic and membrane properties of two main subtypes of interneurons (PV+, SST+) in the auditory cortex of control mice vs mutants with Syngap1 haploinsufficiency. The authors find differences between control and mutants in both interneuron populations, although they claim a predominance in PV+ cells. These results suggest that altered PVinterneuron functions in the auditory cortex may contribute to the network dysfunctions observed in Syngap1 haploinsufficiency-related intellectual disability.

      The subject of the work is interesting, and most of the approach is rather direct and straightforward, which are strengths. There are also some methodological weaknesses and interpretative issues that reduce the impact of the paper.

      (1) Supplementary Figure 3: recording and data analysis. The data of Supplementary Figure 3 show no differences either in the frequency or amplitude of synaptic events recorded from the same cell in control (sEPSCs) vs TTX (mEPSCs). This suggests that, under the experimental conditions of the paper, sEPSCs are AP-independent quantal events. However, I am concerned by the high variability of the individual results included in the Figure. Indeed, several datapoints show dramatically different frequencies in control vs TTX, which may be explained by unstable recording conditions. It would be important to present these data as time course plots, so that stability can be evaluated. Also, the claim of lack of effect of TTX should be corroborated by positive control experiments verifying that TTX is working (block of action potentials, for example). Lastly, it is not clear whether the application of TTX was consistent in time and duration in all the experiments and the paper does not clarify what time window was used for quantification.

      We understand the reviewer’s concern about high variability. To account for this variability, we recorded sEPSC followed by mEPSC from more mice of both genotypes (see new Figure 1f-j). We confirmed that TTX worked as expected several times through the time course of this study, in different aliquots prepared from the same TTX vial that was used for all experiments. The results of the last test we performed, showing that TTX application blocks action potentials in a PV+ cell, are depicted in new Suppl. Figure 2a. Furthermore, new Suppl. Figure 2f-i shows series resistance (Rs) over time for 4 different PV+ interneurons, indicating recording stability. These results are representative of the entire population of recorded neurons, which we have meticulously analysed one by one. TTX was applied using the same protocol for all recorded neurons. In particular, sEPSCs were first sampled over a 2 min period. A TTX (1μM; Alomone Labs)-containing solution was then perfused into the recording chamber at a flow rate of 2 mL/min. We then waited for 5 min before sampling mEPSCs over a 2 min period. We added this information in the revised manuscript methods.

      (2)  Figure 1 and Supplementary Figure 3: apparent inconsistency. If, as the authors claim, TTX does not affect sEPSCs (either in the control or mutant genotype, Supplementary Figure 3 and point 1 above), then comparing sEPSC and mEPSC in control vs mutants should yield identical results. In contrast, Figure 1 reports a _selective_ reduction of sEPSCs amplitude (not in mEPSCs) in mutants, which is difficult to understand. The proposed explanation relying on different pools of synaptic vesicles mediating sEPSCs and mEPSCs does not clarify things. If this was the case, wouldn't it also imply a decrease of event frequency following TTX addition? However, this is not observed in Supplementary Figure 3. My understanding is that, according to this explanation, recordings in control solution would reflect the impact of two separate pools of vesicles, whereas, in the presence of TTX, only one pool would be available for release. Therefore, TTX should cause a decrease in the frequency of the recorded events, which is not what is observed in Supplementary Figure 3.

      To account for the large variability and clarify these results, we recorded sEPSCs followed by mEPSCs from more mice of both genotypes (new Figure 1f-j). We found no difference in mEPSC amplitude between the two genotypes (Fig. 1g, right), indicating that the observed difference in sEPSC amplitude (Figure 1c, right) could be due to impaired AP-dependent release in cHet mice and the presence of large-amplitude sEPSCs that are preferentially affected by TTX in control mice (new Suppl. Figure 2b-e). Conversely, cHet mice showed longer inter-mEPSC time interval (cumulative distribution in Figure 1g, left), and significantly lower charge transfer and DQ*f (Figure 1j) compared to controls littermates, suggesting a decrease of glutamatergic presynaptic release sites. We rephrased the text in the revised manuscript according to the updated data and, following the reviewer’s suggestions, we removed speculations relying on different pools of synaptic vesicles.

      (3) Figure 1: statistical analysis. Although I do appreciate the efforts of the authors to illustrate both cumulative distributions and plunger plots with individual data, I am confused by how the cumulative distributions of Figure 1b (sEPSC amplitude) may support statistically significant differences between genotypes, but this is not the case for the cumulative distributions of Figure 1g (inter mEPSC interval), where the curves appear even more separated. A difference in mEPSC frequency would also be consistent with the data of Supplementary Fig 2b, which otherwise are difficult to reconciliate. I would encourage the authors to use the Kolmogorov-Smirnov rather than a t-test for the comparison of cumulative distributions.

      We thank the reviewer for this thoughtful suggestion. We recorded more mice of both genotypes and the updated data now show a significant difference between the cumulative distributions of the inter mEPSC intervals recorded from the two genotypes (new Figure 1g). For statistical analysis, we based our conclusion on the statistical results generated by LMM, modelling animal as a random effect and genotype as fixed effect. We used this statistical analysis because we considered the number of mice as independent replicates and the number of cells in each mouse as repeated measures (Berryer et al. 2016; Heggland et al., 2019; Yu et al., 2022). For cumulative distributions, the same number of events was chosen randomly from each cell and analysed by LMM, modelling animal as a random effect and genotype as fixed effect. The reason we decided to use LMM for our statistical analyses is based on the growing concern over reproducibility in biomedical research and the ongoing discussion on how data are analysed (see for example, Yu et al (2022), Neuron 110:21-35 https://doi: 10.1016/j.neuron.2021.10.030; Aarts et al. (2014). Nat Neurosci 17, 491–496. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3648). We acknowledge that patch-clamp data has been historically analysed using t-test and analysis of variance (ANOVA), or equivalent nonparametric tests. However, these tests assume that individual observations (recorded neurons in this case) are independent of each other. Whether neurons from the same mouse are independent or correlated variables is an unresolved question, but does not appear to be likely from a biological point of view. Statisticians have developed effective methods to analyze correlated data, including LMM.

      (4) Methods. I still maintain that a threshold at around -20/-15 mV for the first action potential of a train seems too depolarized (see some datapoints of Fig 5c and Fig7c) for a healthy spike. This suggest that some cells were either in precarious conditions or that the capacitance of the electrode was not compensated properly.

      As suggested by the reviewer, in the revised figures we excluded the neurons with threshold at -20/-15 mV. In addition, we performed statistical analysis with and without these cells (data reported below) and found that whether these cells are included or excluded, the statistical significance of the results does not change.

      Fig.5c: including the 2 outliers from cHet group with values of -16.5 and 20.6 mV: 42.6±1.01 mV in control, n=33 cells from 15 mice vs -35.3±1.2 mV in cHet, n=40 cells from 17 mice, ***p<0.001, LMM; excluding the 2 outliers from cHet group -42.6±1.01 mV in control, n=33 cells from 15 mice vs -36.2±1.1 mV in cHet, n=38 cells from 17 mice, ***p<0.001, LMM.

      Fig.7c: including the 2 outliers from cHet group with values of -16.5 and 20.6 mV: 43.4±1.6 mV in control, n=12 cells from 9 mice vs -33.9±1.8 mV in cHet, n=24 cells from 13 mice, **p=0.002, LMM; excluding the 2 outliers from cHet group -43.4±1.6 mV in control, n=12 cells from 9 mice vs -35.4±1.7 mV in cHet, n=22 cells from 13 mice, *p=0.037, LMM.

      (5) The authors claim that "cHet SST+ cells showed no significant changes in active and passive membrane properties (Figure 8d,e); however, their evoked firing properties were affected with fewer AP generated in response to the same depolarizing current injection".

      This sentence is intrinsically contradictory. Action potentials triggered by current injections are dependent on the integration of passive and active properties. If the curves of Figure 8f are different between genotypes, then some passive and/or active property MUST have changed. It is an unescapable conclusion. The general _blanket_ statement of the authors that there are no significant changes in active and passive properties is in direct contradiction with the current/#AP plot.

      We agreed with the reviewer and rephrased the abstract, results and discussion according to better represent the data. As discussed in the previous revision, it's possible that other intrinsic factors, not assessed in this study, may have contributed to the effect shown in the current/#AP plot. 

      (6) The phase plots of Figs 5c, 7c, and 7h suggest that the frequency of acquisition/filtering of current-clamp signals was not appropriate for fast waveforms such as spikes. The first two papers indicated by the authors in their rebuttal (Golomb et al., 2007; Stevens et al., 2021) did not perform a phase plot analysis (like those included in the manuscript). The last work quoted in the rebuttal (Zhang et al., 2023) did perform phase plot analysis, but data were digitized at a frequency of 20KHz (not 10KHz as incorrectly indicated by the authors) and filtered at 10 kHz (not 2-3 kHz as by the authors in the manuscript). To me, this remains a concern.

      We agree with the reviewer that higher sampling rate would allow to more accurately assess different AP parameters, such as AP peak, half-width, rise time, etc. The papers were cited in context of determining AP threshold, not performing phase plot analysis. We apologize for the confusion and error. Finally, we removed the phase plots since they did not add relevant information. 

      (7)  The general logical flow of the manuscript could be improved. For example, Fig 4 seems to indicate no morphological differences in the dendritic trees of control vs mutant PV cells, but this conclusion is then rejected by Fig 6. Maybe Fig 4 is not necessary. Regarding Fig 6, did the authors check the integrity of the entire dendritic structure of the cells analyzed (i.e. no dendrites were cut in the slice)? This is critical as the dendritic geometry may affect the firing properties of neurons (Mainen and Sejnowski, Nature, 1996).

      As suggested by the reviewer, we removed Fig.4. All the reconstructions used for dendritic analysis contained intact cells with no evidently cut dendrites.

    1. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We thank the editors at eLife and the one reviewer for engaging our revised manuscript. As we noted in our previous response to reviewers, which we wrote in October 2024 when we submitted our initial revision the majority of critique we received was targeted not so much at the argument of this manuscript but at the debate regarding the evidence in the two other manuscripts that this one accompanied; “ Evidence for deliberate burial of the dead by Homo naledi” and “241,000 to 335,000 Years Old Rock Engravings Made by Homo naledi in the Rising Star Cave system, South Africa.” Because of that critique we revised this manuscript to emphasize that the key element in constructing our argument is that H. naledi engaged in mortuary behavior (the movement of dead H. naledi by living H. naledi into the Rising Star cave system) and place that in context of a) the increasingly complex later Pleistocene record of meaning making activity and b) the assumed correlations between brain size and cognitive capacities in Pliocene and Pleistocene hominins. This framing, as noted in the eLife editorial comment, is the main thrust of our manuscript. There is a growing convergence of evidence that totality of the currently available data and analyses for H. naledi in the Rising Star cave system support mortuary behavior: that is, the agential and intentional action by H. naledi individuals in the transport of bodies to the Lesedi Chamber and Dinaledi Subsystem--see Berger et al. 2025 plus the 2nd round reviews and the eLife editorial comment associated with it, and also Van Rooyen et al. 2025. We acknowledge the serious debates around the assertion of funerary behavior (cultural burial) and seek to illustrate that while we believe the data support the funerary behavior hypothesis, it is not a necessary requirement for our main argument.

      A few specific responses to the reviewer in this revised manuscript:

      Reviewer states: “Claims for a positive correlation between absolute and/or relative brain size and cognitive ability are not common in discussions surrounding the evolution of Middle- and Late Pleistocene hominin behavior.” We are not making the argument that absolute brain size in the later Pleistocene is a point of focus, rather that there are many arguments and assertions about EQ and cognitive capacity that are central in the proposals for the evolution of hominins in general and genus Homo in particular across the Plio-pleistocene period. We offer a brief review of this in the text and suggest, as noted by this reviewer, that “exploration of the specific/potential socio-cultural, neuro-structural, ecological and other factors will be more informative than the emphasis on absolute/relative brain size”…this (in their words) is exactly our main point. However, we contend that such a framing should not be exclusive to later Pleistocene contexts, but rather that the examination of earlier hominins might also be better served by moving away from the traditional assumptions of cognitive complexity associated with absolute/relative brain size. The reviewer states: “The authors use, in a number of instances throughout the paper, secondary sources of information such as review papers (e.g., McBrearty & Brooks 2000; Scerri & Will 2023; Galway-Witham et al. 2019) instead of the original works that are the basis for making the desired case.” We do indeed use review papers in the main body of the text for clarity, brevity, and to acknowledge robust previous review work in these areas, however in the supplemental text and with the figures and table we offer substantive bibliographies of the original citations and studies. We encourage readers to please spend time with those materials as well. Finally, the reviewer states: “Given the inadequate analyses in the accompanying papers, and the lack of evidence for stone tools in the naledi sites, the present claims for the expression of culturally and symbolically mediated behaviors by this small-brained hominin must be adequately established.” We are quite specific in this manuscript, and in other publications, that we are not arguing for “symbolically mediated” behavior, but do stand by our non-controversial suggestions of meaning-making, and cultural behavior, as relevant in Pleistocene hominins (e.g. Kissel and Fuentes 2017, 2018). We do not argue that stone tools are necessary as mandatory indicators of such possibilities and lay out the H. naledi information in the context of the broader and increasing datasets and analyses for meaning-making behavior in Pleistocene hominins (see Figure 1 and table 1, and in the text).

      Our point with this manuscript which we reiterate here is that “The increasing data for complex behavior and meaning-making across the Pleistocene should play a major element in structuring how we investigate, explain, and model the origins and patterns of hominin and human evolution” and we feel that the current evidence for H. naledi behavior contributes to the broader suites of data, hypotheses, analyses, and theory building in this endeavor.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Before laying out how we addressed the specific comments on this manuscript we want to clarify the goal and intent of this paper to maximize effective critical reading of its contents. We appreciate and look forward to continued critique and enhanced discussion of this topic and argument.

      Our starting point for constructing the argument in this manuscript is that H. naledi engaged in mortuary behavior. This emerges from the totality of the currently available data and analyses for Homo naledi in the Rising Star cave system, which support agential and intentional action by Homo naledi individuals in the transport of bodies to the Lesedi Chamber and Dinaledi Subsystem. We do feel that the data support the cultural burial hypothesis as well as the likelihood that at least some of the markings reported as engravings are non-naturally occurring (see Martinón-Torres et al. 2024) and made by Homo naledi. But these two elements are not necessary for the validity of the argument we pursue in this manuscript.

      Our second key point is that gross brain size does not necessarily correlate with particular patterns of complex behavior in Pleistocene hominins. On this there is wide agreement, yet both scholarly and public arguments for the success of the genus Homo and the success of Homo sapiens have incorporated an assumption of a Rubicon of cerebral size. From this we propose a third point: that smaller brained Pleistocene hominins, including Homo naledi, are part of a Pleistocene hominin niche that includes patterns of complex social and cognitive behavior. Such behavior was historically considered to be exclusive to Homo sapiens but is now documented to occur earlier, across a range of hominin taxa in the latter half of the Pleistocene. We offer the case of H. naledi behavior in the Rising Star system as an example of this. This case contributes to the development of a broader approach to the cognitive, physiological, and behavioral framings of, and explanations for, Pleistocene hominin behavior.

      Responses to specific critiques in the eLife reviews centered on this manuscript:

      Reviewer #1:

      All inferences regarding hominin behaviour and biology of Homo naledi, discussed by Fuentes and colleagues, are wholly dependent on the evidence presented in the archaeology preprints being true.

      Reviewer #2:

      Fuentes et al. provide a detailed and thoughtful commentary on the evolutionary and behavioral implications of complex behaviors associated with a small-brained hominin, Homo naledi…..While the review by Fuentes et al. highlights important assumptions about the relationship between hominin brain size, cognition, and complex behaviors, the evidence presented by Berger et al. 2023a,b does not support the claim that Homo naledi engaged in burial practices or symbolic expression through wall engravings.

      Reviewer #3:

      This paper presents the cognitive implications of claims made in two accompanying papers (Berger et al. 2023a, 2023b) about the creation of rock engravings, the intentional disposal of the dead, and fire use by Homo naledi. The importance of the paper, therefore, relies on the validity of the claims for the presence of socio-culturally complex and cognitively demanding behaviors that are presented in the associated papers. Given the archaeological, hominin, and taphonomic analyses in the associated papers are not adequate to enable the exceptional claims for nalediassociated complex behaviors, the inferences made in this paper are currently inadequate and incomplete.

      We have clarified in the manuscript text and above why we argue that the inferences we are setting as core to our argument do not require cultural burial or engravings by H. naledi be demonstrated. However, we do clarify in the revision that the current evidence for the transport of dead conspecifics into difficult to reach areas deep into the cave system by naledi is well supported by the archeological and paleoanthropological data currently available (e.g. Berger et al. 2024, Elliott et al. 2021, Robbins et al. 2021, Hawks et al. 2017) and that this is the basis for our argument.

      Reviewer #3:

      The claimed behaviors are widely recognized as complex and even quintessential to Homo sapiens. The implications of their unequivocal association with such a small-brained Middle Pleistocene hominin are thus far reaching. Accordingly, the main thrust of the paper is to highlight that greater cognition and complex socio-cultural behaviors were not necessarily associated with a positively encephalized brain. This argument begs the obvious question of whether absolute brain size and/or encephalization quotient (i.e., the actual brain volume of a given species relative the expected brain size for a species of the same average body size) can measure cognitive capacity and the complexity of socio-cultural behaviors among late Middle Pleistocene hominins….Claims for a positive correlation between absolute and/or relative brain size and cognitive ability are not common in discussions surrounding the evolution of Middle- and Late Pleistocene hominin behavior.

      We assert that claims for a positive correlation between absolute and/or relative brain size and cognitive ability are central—either explicitly or implicitly—in most arguments concerning cognitively complex behavior in the genus Homo. This is especially true for ideas about success of Pleistocene Homo relative to other hominins. We clarify this in the text offering various citations in support of this position (e.g. Meneganzin and Currie 2022, Galway-Witham, Cole, and Stringer 2019, DeCasien, Barton, and Higham 2022, Dunbar 2003, Kissel and Fuentes 2021, Muthukrishna et al. 2018, Püschelet al. 2021, Tattersall 2023).

      Reviewer #3:

      Currently, the bulk of the evidence for early complex technological and social behaviors derives from multiple sites across South Africa and postdates the emergence of H. sapiens by more than 100,000 years. Such lag in the expression of complex technologies and behaviors within our species renders the brain size-implies-cognitive capacity argument moot. Instead, a rich body of research over the past several decades has focused on aspects related to sociocultural, environmental, and even the wiring of the brain in order to understand factors underlying the expression of the capacity for greater behavioral variability. In this regard, even if the claimed evidence for complex behaviors among the small-brained naledi populations proves valid, the exploration of the specific/potential socio-cultural, neuro-structural, ecological and other factors will be more informative than the emphasis on absolute/relative brain size.”

      While not at all denying the critically important and rich record of cultural complexity in the Late Pleistocene South African archeological record, we disagree that “the bulk of the evidence for early complex technological and social behaviors derives from multiple sites across South Africa and postdates the emergence of H. sapiens by more than 100,000 years”. We offer a range of examples and citations in support of our assertion in the text (esp. in pp12-14 and Table 1 and Figure 1)

      We lay out the currently available data for such cultural complexity in Figure 1 with extensive documentation and citations for each case in the Supplementary material (both aa a table and a bibliography). We wholly agree with Reviewer 3 that “the exploration of the specific/potential socio-cultural, neuro-structural, ecological and other factors will be more informative than the emphasis on absolute/relative brain size” and are attempting to do just that in the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3:

      The paper presents as supporting evidence previous claims for the appearance of similar complex behaviors predating the emergence of our species, H. sapiens, although it does acknowledge their controversial nature. It then uses the current claims for the association of such behaviors with H. naledi as decisive. Given the inadequate analyses in the accompanying papers and the lack of evidence for stone tools in the naledi sites, the present claims for the expression of culturally and symbolically mediated behaviors by this small-brained hominin must be adequately established.

      We respond to the first part of this critique above (regarding the other papers). But again, we emphasize that although we do feel that the argument for cultural burial is supported (see Berger et al. 2024 preprint) what we are arguing for in this paper is that the agential and intentional transportation of dead (mortuary behavior) is the sufficient factor undergirding our proposal. We do not agree that absence of recognizable stone tools at the site negates our proposal and assert that the context provided by Figure 1, and the data in the table for figure 1 in the SOM, in concert with the supported mortuary behavior (transport and emplacement of the dead) offer sufficient support for the argument we make in the text regarding brain size and the role of emotional cognition and complex behavior in the Pleistocene hominin niche and H. naledi’s participation in it.

  3. ufr-stn.univ-paris8.fr ufr-stn.univ-paris8.fr
    1. (en conjonction avec l’université Paris Nanterre dans le cadre de la COMUE Paris-Lumière)

      Ce n'est plus le cas. Il faudrait supprimer cette phrase.

    1. If you've ever wondered why scientists scramble to publish in Nature, Science, or Cell, think of them as the holy trinity of scientific prestige, each with its own personality. Nature and Science were established in the late 1800s—Nature published by the Brits and Science by the American upstarts. Cell is the newcomer; established in 1974 in Cambridge, Massachusetts.In terms of temperament, Nature is the flashy cosmopolitan—broad, attention-grabbing, and often favouring "sexy science" that makes headlines (black holes, CRISPR, or ancient human fossils). Science is the serious, translationally-minded intellectual—rigorous, respected, and slightly less obsessed with media hype (CRISPR before it was famous). Then there's Cell, the molecular biology workhorse, where groundbreaking discoveries in pre-clinical work are dissected in exquisite mechanistic detail (if you love signaling pathways, this is your jam). Publication in any of these journals is the scientific equivalent of winning an Olympic medal (or at least making an Olympic team, depending on your position in the author list).One tier down, you'll find specialty journals like Neuron, Nature Neuroscience, and The Journal of Clinical Investigation (and reams of others for specific fields), which publish longer, more methodically comprehensive studies. I tend to prefer reading papers from these journals as they provide greater detail and present more fully developed work. These papers may not be as "hot off the press" or media-friendly, but they often demonstrate greater scientific rigor and better withstand the test of time.Meanwhile, in medicine, The Lancet and The New England Journal of Medicine (NEJM) tower over most others with impact factors of 98.4 and 96.2, respectively (generally, the higher the impact factor the greater the prestige). This reflects their enormous readership—there are far more medical doctors than PhDs. But at the top, it’s CA: A Cancer Journal for Clinicians, with a staggering 286.13 impact factor, a reminder of cancer’s toll and where our research priorities and funding are concentrated.

      finer points

    1. mes éléments vont se mettre les uns en dessous des autres

      Les éléments ne se mettent pas plutôt les uns à la suite des autres de manière horizontale ?

    1. er zijn geen postictale verschijnselen.

      periode direct na een epileptische aanval. Tijdens deze fase kan iemand last hebben van verwardheid, vermoeidheid, geheugenstoornissen en prikkelbaarheid

    1. controlled by cohort effects were added to the analysis.

      creo que este parrafo con el que le sigue apuntan a lo mismo: al controlar por cohorte la incluimos como predictor para evaluar heterogenidad, lo ajustaría

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1

      Major points

      • *

        • The introduction describes the effects of different environmental cues and aging on fibroblast phenotype, but it would be good to note the developmental origins of dermal fibroblasts, which specifies their fate and function (Driskell et al, Nature 2013).* Our response:

      In accordance with the reviewers' suggestions, we have incorporated a summary of prior research regarding the developmental origins of dermal fibroblasts into lines 53–56 of the Introduction.

      • In Fig 2, how do TEWL measurements compare to constructs without an epidermal layer or human skin? It may seem obvious that barrier function would be negligible in these models, but it would be a helpful negative control for interpreting the relative effects of vasculature on barrier function.*

      We appreciate your valuable comments regarding the accurate interpretation of TEWL measurements. Estimated TEWL values for human skin have been reported in a systematic review and meta-analysis by Kottner et al. Specifically, the estimated TEWL (95% CI) for individuals aged 18–64 years varies by anatomical site: 15.4 (13.9–17.0) g/m²h for the right cheek, 6.5 (6.2–6.8) g/m²h for the midvolar right forearm, and 36.3 (29.5–43.1) g/m²h for the right palm. In comparison, the TEWL of our EDV model was 9.68 g/m²h, a value relatively close to that of human skin.

      We also considered measuring TEWL in artificial skin models lacking epidermis. However, we found that such models remain moist due to culture medium, and pressing the measurement probe against them risks water droplets adhering to the sensor and causing damage. Although we recognize the significance of this measurement as a negative control, we refrained from conducting it due to the limitations of the equipment.

      This information has been added to the Results section, lines 178–182.

      • *

      • The mechanical measurements in Fig 2 are a nice idea, but it is a bit difficult to interpret without comparison to other conditions (e.g. human skin) or by reporting more universal mechanical parameters (e.g. Young's modulus).*

      We greatly appreciate your insightful comments regarding the interpretation of skin viscoelasticity measurements using the Cutometer. The Cutometer is a device that applies negative pressure to the skin to elevate its surface, allowing for the calculation of biomechanical properties based on the temporal changes in skin displacement. Notably, the R7 parameter—defined as the ratio of immediate retraction after pressure release to the maximum deformation during suction—has been shown to correlate significantly with age.

      In this study, we evaluated HSEs under the same measurement conditions as those used in previous human clinical studies. Accordingly, we have cited past Cutometer data for human skin and discussed the relationship between those findings and our HSE measurements. These revisions have been made to lines 205–215.

      We determined that performing Cutometer measurements on human skin would be impractical due to the ethical committee procedures and associated costs. Although evaluating Young’s modulus using techniques such as AFM to assess the mechanical properties of collagen fibers is a fascinating and informative approach, we have opted not to pursue this analysis due to the substantial time and cost required for sample preparation.

      • The induction of region-specific fibroblast markers is interesting and a bit unexpected since all the fibroblasts came from the same source before seeding into HSEs. The conclusions require additional support from quantification of the IF staining in Fig 3.*

      Our response:

      Thank you for your valuable advice on strengthening the conclusion of our manuscript. We are currently conducting quantitative analysis through manual counting across multiple fields for all mesenchymal cell markers and Vimentin immunostaining data presented in Fig. 3.

      • *

      • Likewise, could the authors clarify whether the cells were passaged before seeding into the HSE, and if so, what passage number. Could passaging affect the responses observed? Please add a discussion point about this.*

      Our response:

      For all cell types, passage 4 or 5 cells were utilized for the reconstitution of human skin equivalents (HSE). Indeed, Philippeos et al. demonstrated that while CD39, CD90, and CD36 are detectable in primary CD31⁻CD45⁻Ecad⁻ dermal cells, the expression of CD39 is lost after a single passage. In contrast, CD90 and CD36 remain detectable for up to four passages. These findings underscore the impact of in vitro culture on the depletion of fibroblast marker expression. Since we employed NHDFs that had undergone four to five passages for HSE reconstruction, it is reasonable to assume that these cells had already lost specific fibroblast subpopulations, including CD39⁺ cells. Consistent with this, our scRNA-seq analysis revealed that most fibroblasts cultured in 2D formed an artificial population comprising cells in the S and G2M phases, along with secretory-reticular fibroblasts. Additionally, immunohistochemical analysis confirmed a near-complete absence of CD39⁺, CD90⁺, FAP⁺, NG2⁺, and αSMA⁺ cells in the dermis of both D and DV models, further indicating that serial passaging significantly reduces the expression of markers associated with papillary fibroblasts, reticular fibroblasts, and pericytes. Interestingly, the introduction of vascular endothelial cells into the HSE appears to facilitate a partial restoration of fibroblast heterogeneity in cells passaged four to five times. However, whether this effect can be replicated in more extensively passaged fibroblasts remains to be verified. It is well established that excessive passaging induces cellular senescence, leading to reduced proliferative and differentiation capacities in mesenchymal stem cells. Therefore, it is conceivable that fibroblasts beyond a certain passage number may fail to recapitulate dermal mesenchymal cell heterogeneity, even in the presence of endothelial cells.

      We have added this discussion to the revised manuscript on lines 372-385, 391–397, and 470-471. However, due to the prolonged culture period required, we regret that we are unable to perform the additional validation experiments at this time.

      • The scRNA-seq suggests that the in vitro populations do not discriminate between secretory papillary and pro-inflammatory fibroblasts. Could the authors add some further analysis or discussion regarding this point?*

      Our response:

      We are currently conducting an additional enrichment analysis on fibroblast subpopulations #0, 1, 2, 6, 8, and 11, identified through UMAP analysis integrating HSE and human skin datasets. We believe that this analysis will elucidate the functional characteristics of each in vitro subpopulation and enable us to speculate on the underlying factors contributing to the observed differences from the human skin analysis results.

      • In Fig 6, it will be important to add quantification of epidermal thickness and differentiation marker expression to support the conclusions.*

      Our response:

      Thank you for your valuable advice regarding quantitative analysis. We are currently measuring the thickness of the entire epidermal layer, the CK5-positive cell layer, and the CK10-positive cell layer based on HE-stained and IHC-stained images.

      • A key question is how NP and AA conditions affect the fibroblast populations as this seems to be a key factor in HSE maturation and would then link back to the previous sections. It would be good to stain for fibroblast markers in these samples.*

      Our response:

      We are grateful for your insightful comments, which are crucial for a more precise understanding of the physiological relevance of the NP culture model. In response, we are currently undertaking additional analyses to investigate the expression patterns of dermal mesenchymal markers under both NP and AA conditions.

      • As noted above, the ability of the vasculature to direct differentiation of a common fibroblast population into different phenotypes is one of the key findings of the study. To strengthen these observations, could additional analysis of the transcriptional data be possible. For example, would trajectory analysis potentially show how the different populations are evolving or related? In addition, could the CellChat analysis be performed between the vasculature and the different populations in Fig 5, which are mapped to in vivo populations? This might be a more relevant analysis than the populations in Fig 4.*

      Our response:

      As pointed out by reviewers, we acknowledge that elucidating the process and underlying mechanisms by which fibroblasts, whose heterogeneity is compromised in 2D culture, re-differentiate into distinct dermal mesenchymal subtypes constitutes a critical additional analysis to strengthen our findings. Accordingly, we are currently conducting trajectory analysis using Monocle3. This includes identifying branch points that regulate the differentiation of dermal mesenchymal clusters shown in Fig. 4b, as well as predicting transcription factors and cell signaling pathways playing pivotal roles at those branch points. Furthermore, we are planning a CellChat analysis between vascular endothelial cells and dermal mesenchymal cells. We anticipate that integrating the results of these two analyses will provide valuable insights into the differentiation processes of dermal mesenchymal cells, particularly the induction of perivascular cell differentiation.

      • *

      • *

      Reviewer #1

      Minor points

      • *

        • The abstract states that enabling in vitro evaluation of drug efficacy using methodologies that are identical to those used in human clinical studies. This seems to be an over interpretation of the study and not well supported by the data. Please consider revising or removing.*

      Our Response:

      Upon thorough consideration, we have deleted the statements that may be regarded as exaggerated (line 26-28 and 346-348).

      • Check referencing formatting in lines 118-121*

      Our Response:

      We appreciate your attention to the reference format error. The necessary revisions have been completed.

      Reviewer #2 Major comments:

        • Despite its strengths, the study has several limitations that warrant further investigation. The authors describe a "senescent-like" phenotype under nutrient-poor (NP) conditions, yet do not provide direct evidence of cellular senescence using canonical markers such as SA-β-gal staining, p16^INK4a or p21 expression, or SASP profiling-weakening their aging-related conclusions.*

      Our Response

      Thank you for your valuable advice, which has helped clarify the physiological phenomena modeled by the NP condition. We are planning additional experiments involving histological analysis, including SA-β-gal staining and the detection of p16^INK4a and/or p21.

      • The 500 μM dose of ascorbic acid (AA), while within the reported range for skin models, is at the higher end compared to commonly used concentrations (100-300 μM) and lacks justification via dose/response data. Normal physiological levels and changes in aging dermis should be referenced in discussion. AA is also an additive in their standard HSE media, but this was not sufficiently emphasized to draw attention. Would its removal from the baseline media make a difference?*

      Our Response

      We sincerely appreciate the important comment regarding the rationale behind the ascorbic acid concentration used in the culture medium. As Reviewer 3 rightly pointed out, concentrations around 100–300 μM are commonly employed in general in vitro assays. In our artificial skin model, we opted for a concentration of 500 μM AA in the growth medium based on two considerations: (1) the model contains a high cell density of approximately 4 × 10⁶ cells immediately after reconstruction, which is expected to result in substantial AA consumption, and (2) AA is not sufficiently stable in culture medium. Given the relatively long medium exchange interval of 48–72 hours, we deemed it necessary to maintain a certain AA level throughout this period. While no rigorous dose–response validation has been conducted, we have confirmed that this concentration does not induce toxicity or abnormalities in skin morphogenesis.

      As part of the revision, we considered revisiting the basal medium formulation; however, due to the significant time and resource demands, we have decided to forgo further optimization at this stage.

      As described on lines 307–311, the NP medium was formulated to evaluate the potential impact of age-related declines in plasma component transport. We apologize for any confusion regarding the relationship between the HSE growth medium and the NP medium. In response to the reviewer’s suggestion, we have added clarifying explanations and cautionary notes regarding the composition and rationale of these two media in both the Results and Methods sections (line 307-311 and 634-636).

      • Mechanistically, fibroblast heterogeneity is attributed to keratinocyte and vascular signals, but the signaling pathways involved (e.g., Wnt, TGF-β, VEGF) are not directly examined. Validating which paracrine factors (VEGF, PDGF, LAMA5, KGF) are mediating fibroblast transitions using inhibitors or RNA profiling could shed more light.*

      Our response:

      As pointed out by reviewers, we acknowledge that elucidating the process and underlying mechanisms by which fibroblasts, whose heterogeneity is compromised in 2D culture, re-differentiate into distinct dermal mesenchymal subtypes constitutes a critical additional analysis to strengthen our findings. Accordingly, we are currently conducting trajectory analysis using Monocle3. This includes identifying branch points that regulate the differentiation of dermal mesenchymal clusters shown in Fig. 4b, as well as predicting transcription factors and cell signaling pathways playing pivotal roles at those branch points. Furthermore, we are planning a CellChat analysis between vascular endothelial cells and dermal mesenchymal cells. We anticipate that integrating the results of these two analyses will provide valuable insights into the differentiation processes of dermal mesenchymal cells, particularly the induction of perivascular cell differentiation. We fully recognize that validation using specific inhibitors is crucial to substantiate the mechanisms suggested by the scRNA-seq analysis. However, given that the reconstruction and reanalysis of the artificial skin model requires more than three months, we have decided not to include these experiments in the current revision and instead consider them as important subjects for future investigation.

      Minor comments: 1. The role of pericytes is also underexplored; while their presence is confirmed, functional assays or transcriptomic analyses to elucidate their contribution to ECM remodeling or vascular stability are not fully explored. The origin of pericyte-like cells remains uncertain without lineage tracing or barcoding to distinguish whether they derive from fibroblasts, endothelial cells, or culture artifacts. Since they observe induced differentiation of fibroblast-like cells in 3D culture, it would be compelling to reconstruct differentiation trajectories (pseudotime analysis) from progenitor states to papillary/reticular/pericyte-like states from their scRNAseq data.

      Our respnse:

      This point will be addressed and validated through our response to Major Comment 3 from Reviewer #2.

      • Although AA enhanced collagen production and elasticity in the vascularized EDV model, the lack of response in the ED model is not addressed mechanistically.*

      Our response

      We have planned additional experiments to examine two hypotheses regarding the mechanism underlying the improved responsiveness of the EDV model to AA. The first hypothesis posits that the behavior of ascorbic acid uptake in the cells constituting the EDV model differs from that in the ED model. To investigate this, we plan to analyze the expression patterns of transporter genes potentially involved in the uptake and efflux of ascorbic acid, such as SVCT1 (SLC23A1), SVCT2 (SLC23A2), GLUT1 (SLC2A1), GLUT3 (SLC2A3), GLUT4 (SLC2A4), and MRP4, using scRNA-seq data. The second hypothesis suggests that the absence of bFGF signaling and low FBS treatment under NP conditions may affect subpopulations of dermal mesenchymal cells in the HSEs. To test this, we plan to analyze the expression patterns of dermal mesenchymal cell markers by IHC under NP and AA conditions, following the same approach as shown in Fig. 3.

      • The omission of immune cells which are key players in skin aging and homeostasis could increase physiological relevance of the model.*

      Our response:

      As rightly noted by Reviewer 2, immune cells are integral to skin aging and the maintenance of tissue homeostasis, underscoring the necessity of incorporating them into future research models. Nonetheless, the primary aim of the present study is to elucidate the influence of vascular endothelial cells on dermal mesenchymal cell heterogeneity and to establish an in vitro research model specifically addressing this heterogeneity, with particular emphasis on perivascular cells. Accordingly, we would prefer to consider the analysis of immune cells as a subject for future investigation.

      • The exclusive use of standard HUVECs may not fully capture the behavior of tissue-specific microvascular endothelial cells, potentially limiting the fidelity of the vascular niche.*

      In this study, we opted to use HUVECs as vascular endothelial cells due to their relative ease of expansion in culture. Consequently, we acknowledge the potential limitation in fully recapitulating the functions of tissue-specific endothelial cells. To address this concern, we have revised and expanded the Discussion section on lines 352–356.

      Reviewer #3 Major comments:

        • Are the key conclusions convincing? The core claim-that tricellular interactions recapitulate dermal mesenchymal heterogeneity and enhance skin functionality-is well-supported by histology, immunohistochemistry, functional assays (TEWL, elasticity), and scRNA-seq.
      1. Should the authors qualify some of their claims as preliminary or speculative, or remove them altogether? The assertion that HSEs enable "identical" methodology to clinical studies (p. 2, line 29) is exaggerated. While elasticity was measured via Cutometer (used clinically), the model lacks immune/neural components and long-term stability for full translational equivalence.* Our Response:

      Upon thorough consideration, we have deleted the statements that may be regarded as exaggerated (line 26-28 and 346-348).

      • Would additional experiments be essential to support the claims of the paper? Request additional experiments only where necessary for the paper as it is, and do not ask authors to open new lines of experimentation. Adequacy of Experimental Evidence & Need for Additional Experiments: No essential control appears to be missing: the authors include conditions {plus minus}ascorbic acid and {plus minus}vascular cells to isolate those effects. One could suggest a few additional experiments to further bolster the conclusions, but they are not strictly required for the main message. For example, to pinpoint the contribution of each mesenchymal subset, the authors could engineer HSE variants lacking one component at a time (omit pericytes or use only papillary vs. only reticular fibroblasts) to see how each omission affects barrier or elasticity. This would directly confirm each cell type's role. However, such experiments may be technically involved (especially isolating pure papillary vs. reticular fibroblast populations and ensuring viability in 3D culture) and might be beyond the scope of a single study. Another possible extension could be mechanistic assays, such as examining specific molecular signals: e.g., testing if blocking known paracrine factors from pericytes or fibroblast subsets diminishes the observed improvements. Given that pericytes can secrete laminin-511 and other factors that promote keratinocyte growth, the authors might, in future work, explore whether such factors mediate the enhanced epidermal proliferation seen with the vascularized HSE. Overall, the current data are sufficiently convincing that additional experiments are not absolutely necessary for publication.
      • Are the suggested experiments realistic in terms of time and resources? It would help if you could add an estimated cost and time investment for substantial experiments-*

      Our response

      We are deeply grateful for the reviewer’s constructive feedback. As rightly pointed out, cell ablation and mechanistic assays utilizing signaling inhibitors to assess the contribution of individual mesenchymal subsets are indispensable for reinforcing our findings and claims. However, as the reviewer has also indicated, these experiments would require no less than four months to complete. Consequently, we have opted to forgo high-cost additional experiments such as the optimization of HSE construction protocols and inhibitor-based assays. Instead, we are proactively conducting mechanism-oriented analyses using our existing scRNA-seq and histological datasets. Specifically, we are currently implementing an integrated approach combining Monocle3 and CellChat to pinpoint critical branch points in dermal mesenchymal cell differentiation and to elucidate the signaling pathways orchestrating these bifurcations.

      • Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate? The manuscript's data are presented in a manner that generally supports reproducibility. The authors state that all data are presented as "mean {plus minus} SD" (Methods, p.36). This is acceptable and clearly reported. However, I suggest that the authors consider using mean {plus minus} SEM for specific datasets where the primary goal is to assess statistical significance between groups - for example, for the Ki67-positive cell proliferation data (Fig. 6c) - as SEM better reflects the precision of the group mean for inferential comparisons. In contrast, for functional measures that inherently exhibit biological variation across samples (e.g., TEWL, skin elasticity), using mean {plus minus} SD remains fully appropriate, as SD reflects true inter-sample variability. To improve clarity and reproducibility, I encourage the authors to briefly state in the Methods or figure legends why SD or SEM is used in each case, in line with best practice guidelines.*

      Our Response:

      We appreciate your guidance regarding appropriate statistical analysis and data presentation. We planned to revise the depiction of error margins in accordance with best practice guidelines.

      Reviewer #3 Minor comments: 1. For Figure 4e, it would be helpful if the authors could clarify in the figure legend or Methods whether the heatmap shows log-normalized expression values (as derived from the Seurat object) or z-scored expression across cells or samples. This distinction affects the interpretation of relative versus absolute expression levels of the collagen and elastic fiber-related genes, which are central to the study's conclusions about ECM remodeling.

      Our response:

      Thank you for pointing out the inconsistency in data representation. We have revised the manuscript to clearly indicate that Fig. 4e presents the Z-score normalized average expression levels.

      • Typos: "factr" → "factor" (p. 16, line 244); "severl" → "several" (p. 22, line 367).

      *

      Our response

      Thanks for pointing out the typo, we have corrected it.

      Reviewer #4

      Minor Points:

        • The human skin control in Fig. 1c seems thinner than normal and would suggest that the ED and EDV models are hyperproliferative. Replacing the control with one that shows normal thickness would prevent incorrect conclusions of the data.* Our response:

      In accordance with the reviewer’s suggestion, the display area of the human skin image in Fig. 1c has been modified.

      KI67 and TEWL readings for human skin as controls for Fig. 2b-c would help gauge how the organoids perform and whether they are abnormal. What is the elasticity index for facial sagging?

      Thank you for your valuable advice, which has deepened our understanding of the evaluation results of HSEs. We are currently planning and conducting an additional analysis by including the quantification of Ki67-positive cells in human skin samples. Regarding the assessment of skin barrier and viscoelasticity using TEWL and Cutometer measurements, we have reffered data from previous clinical studies and added an explanation of the functional differences between HSEs and human skin.

      • Ascorbic acid utilizes SLC23A1 and SLC23A2 to transport across cell membranes. Are their expression more pronounced in cluster 14 fibroblasts? This would help connect the scRNA-seq data to the ascorbic acid experiments.

      *

      Our response:

      We appreciate the valuable suggestions provided to investigate the mechanisms underlying the altered VC responsiveness observed in the EDV model. We plan to analyze the expression patterns of transporter genes potentially involved in the uptake and efflux of ascorbic acid, such as SVCT1 (SLC23A1), SVCT2 (SLC23A2), GLUT1 (SLC2A1), GLUT3 (SLC2A3), GLUT4 (SLC2A4), and MRP4, using scRNA-seq data.

      There seems to be quite a bit of variability between replicant immunostains, in particular, vimentin in Fig. 3. Can the authors discuss this variability and whether any of the HSE organoid combinations reduced this variability?

      Our response:

      Thank you for your comments regarding the immunostaining. A reanalysis of the data, including newly acquired immunostaining images during the revision process, is planned.

      • Please provide number of replicates throughout figure legends.*

      Our response:

      Thank you for your valuable advice. We have added the number of replicates to all figure legends.

      • Line 148 states "E and EV models were transparent and extremely soft", should read "E and ED models".*

      Our response:

      The photographic data for the EV and ED models in Fig. 1b was incorrect and has therefore been corrected. We sincerely apologize for our oversight. As it was actually the E and EV models that appeared transparent, the description in the text remains unchanged.

      • Line 150-151 states "In the E and EV models, an abnormal epidermis lacking a basal cell layer formed". The Krt5 staining in Figure 2 clearly shows a basal cell layer in these models, albeit abnormal. Stating that this the abnormal epidermis displayed a disrupted basal cell layer or columnar shape of basal cells were disrupted is more appropriate. In addition, these results do not show "crosstalk between NHEKs and NHDFs is essential for epithelialization" as the E and EV organoid models show epithelial stratification.*

      Our response:

      We sincerely appreciate your insightful guidance regarding the accurate presentation of the histological analysis results. Accordingly, we have revised lines 154–156 in the Results section in line with your recommendations.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The study develops a tricellular human skin equivalent (HSE) model incorporating epidermal keratinocytes (NHEKs), dermal fibroblasts (NHDFs), and vascular endothelial cells (HUVECs). This model autonomously organizes pericytes, papillary fibroblasts, and reticular fibroblasts, mimicking in vivo dermal mesenchymal heterogeneity. The EDV model (all three cell types) demonstrates enhanced epidermal barrier function (reduced TEWL), dermal elasticity, collagen deposition, and vascular organization compared to simpler models. Single-cell RNA-seq confirms the emergence of pericyte-like and fibroblast subpopulations resembling in vivo counterparts. Nutrient-poor (NP) culture replicates aging phenotypes (reduced proliferation, barrier dysfunction, disordered collagen), rescued by ascorbic acid (AA), highlighting vascular cells' role in skin homeostasis. However, several key methodological clarifications (e.g., heatmap normalization, statistical reporting), more precise qualification of certain claims, and enhanced contextualization within the literature are needed before the work can be considered suitable for publication; I therefore recommend major revision.

      Major comments:

      1. Are the key conclusions convincing?<br /> The core claim-that tricellular interactions recapitulate dermal mesenchymal heterogeneity and enhance skin functionality-is well-supported by histology, immunohistochemistry, functional assays (TEWL, elasticity), and scRNA-seq.
      2. Should the authors qualify some of their claims as preliminary or speculative, or remove them altogether? The assertion that HSEs enable "identical" methodology to clinical studies (p. 2, line 29) is exaggerated. While elasticity was measured via Cutometer (used clinically), the model lacks immune/neural components and long-term stability for full translational equivalence.
      3. Would additional experiments be essential to support the claims of the paper? Request additional experiments only where necessary for the paper as it is, and do not ask authors to open new lines of experimentation. Adequacy of Experimental Evidence & Need for Additional Experiments: No essential control appears to be missing: the authors include conditions {plus minus}ascorbic acid and {plus minus}vascular cells to isolate those effects. One could suggest a few additional experiments to further bolster the conclusions, but they are not strictly required for the main message. For example, to pinpoint the contribution of each mesenchymal subset, the authors could engineer HSE variants lacking one component at a time (omit pericytes or use only papillary vs. only reticular fibroblasts) to see how each omission affects barrier or elasticity. This would directly confirm each cell type's role. However, such experiments may be technically involved (especially isolating pure papillary vs. reticular fibroblast populations and ensuring viability in 3D culture) and might be beyond the scope of a single study. Another possible extension could be mechanistic assays, such as examining specific molecular signals: e.g., testing if blocking known paracrine factors from pericytes or fibroblast subsets diminishes the observed improvements. Given that pericytes can secrete laminin-511 and other factors that promote keratinocyte growth, the authors might, in future work, explore whether such factors mediate the enhanced epidermal proliferation seen with the vascularized HSE. Overall, the current data are sufficiently convincing that additional experiments are not absolutely necessary for publication.
      4. Are the suggested experiments realistic in terms of time and resources? It would help if you could add an estimated cost and time investment for substantial experiments

      5. Are the data and the methods presented in such a way that they can be reproduced? Yes
      6. Are the experiments adequately replicated and statistical analysis adequate? The manuscript's data are presented in a manner that generally supports reproducibility. The authors state that all data are presented as "mean {plus minus} SD" (Methods, p.36). This is acceptable and clearly reported. However, I suggest that the authors consider using mean {plus minus} SEM for specific datasets where the primary goal is to assess statistical significance between groups - for example, for the Ki67-positive cell proliferation data (Fig. 6c) - as SEM better reflects the precision of the group mean for inferential comparisons. In contrast, for functional measures that inherently exhibit biological variation across samples (e.g., TEWL, skin elasticity), using mean {plus minus} SD remains fully appropriate, as SD reflects true inter-sample variability. To improve clarity and reproducibility, I encourage the authors to briefly state in the Methods or figure legends why SD or SEM is used in each case, in line with best practice guidelines.

      Minor comments:

      1. For Figure 4e, it would be helpful if the authors could clarify in the figure legend or Methods whether the heatmap shows log-normalized expression values (as derived from the Seurat object) or z-scored expression across cells or samples. This distinction affects the interpretation of relative versus absolute expression levels of the collagen and elastic fiber-related genes, which are central to the study's conclusions about ECM remodeling.
      2. Typos: "factr" → "factor" (p. 16, line 244); "severl" → "several" (p. 22, line 367).

      Significance

      The study innovatively reconstructs dermal mesenchymal heterogeneity using commercially available cells and autonomous tricellular interactions, bypassing costly cell-sorting approaches. This democratizes complex HSE models for broader labs. This study demonstrates that vascularization is critical not only for nutrient supply but for instructing fibroblast/pericyte differentiation and ECM organization. The NP+AA paradigm (Fig. 6) offers a facile in vitro model for skin aging interventions, highlighting AA's efficacy via perivascular mechanisms.

      Audience: Tissue engineers, dermatologists, cosmetic/pharma researchers (anti-aging screening), and developmental biologists studying mesenchymal niche regulation.

      Placement in existing literature: Recent advances in skin tissue engineering have highlighted the importance of dermal fibroblast heterogeneity in skin homeostasis and regeneration. Single-cell transcriptomic studies (Tabib et al., J Invest Dermatol 2018; Solé-Boldo et al., Commun Biol 2020) have established that papillary and reticular fibroblasts exhibit distinct gene expression and functional roles. Prior engineered skin models incorporating fibroblast subtypes (Moreira et al., Biomater Sci 2023) or pericytes (Paquet-Fifield et al., J Clin Invest 2009) demonstrated improvements in vascularization or epidermal differentiation. However, a unified 3D human skin equivalent integrating vascular cells, pericytes, and spatially organized fibroblast subpopulations has not been systematically achieved. The present work by Kimura et al. advances the field by demonstrating that autonomous interaction among keratinocytes, endothelial cells, pericytes, and heterogeneous fibroblasts significantly enhances both barrier function and dermal elasticity, thus bringing engineered skin models closer to physiological skin. This addresses a key gap between prior single-cell descriptive studies and functional tissue engineering.

      Define your field of expertise with a few keywords: experimental dermatology, skin cancer, tissue engineering and 3D skin models, cell biology, tumor microenvironment, and the skin microbiome and barrier function.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In this study, the authors present a novel and well-executed approach to reconstructing human skin equivalents (HSEs) that more faithfully replicate the functional complexity of native skin by incorporating the natural heterogeneity of dermal mesenchymal cells, including spatially organized pericytes, papillary fibroblasts, and reticular fibroblasts. Through autonomous interactions among keratinocytes, fibroblasts, and vascular endothelial cells, the fully tricellular EDV model emerged as the most functionally complete among seven engineered HSE variants, demonstrating enhanced epithelialization, barrier integrity, dermal elasticity, and angiogenic architecture. The study's strengths lie in its realistic aging induction via nutrient deprivation by mimicking aspects of vascular insufficiency in the papillary dermis, and its integration of diverse and rigorous evaluation methods, including histological and molecular analyses (Ki67, ECM markers), barrier function (TEWL), and mechanical testing. Notably, ascorbic acid treatment improved epidermal turnover and extracellular matrix organization, particularly through effects on perivascular niche cells, highlighting its translational relevance for anti-aging interventions. Although the EDV model showed superior elasticity via suction testing, more comprehensive mechanical characterization and longitudinal ECM analysis could further elucidate how mesenchymal heterogeneity supports biomechanical resilience. Overall, this work underscores the importance of multicellular crosstalk in skin physiology and positions the EDV model as a robust in vitro platform with high relevance for regenerative medicine, aging research, and therapeutic screening, offering the potential to eliminate animal models in skin biology.

      Major comments:

      Despite its strengths, the study has several limitations that warrant further investigation. The authors describe a "senescent-like" phenotype under nutrient-poor (NP) conditions, yet do not provide direct evidence of cellular senescence using canonical markers such as SA-β-gal staining, p16^INK4a or p21 expression, or SASP profiling-weakening their aging-related conclusions.

      The 500 μM dose of ascorbic acid (AA), while within the reported range for skin models, is at the higher end compared to commonly used concentrations (100-300 μM) and lacks justification via dose/response data. Normal physiological levels and changes in aging dermis should be referenced in discussion. AA is also an additive in their standard HSE media, but this was not sufficiently emphasized to draw attention. Would its removal from the baseline media make a difference? Mechanistically, fibroblast heterogeneity is attributed to keratinocyte and vascular signals, but the signaling pathways involved (e.g., Wnt, TGF-β, VEGF) are not directly examined. Validating which paracrine factors (VEGF, PDGF, LAMA5, KGF) are mediating fibroblast transitions using inhibitors or RNA profiling could shed more light.

      Minor comments:

      The role of pericytes is also underexplored; while their presence is confirmed, functional assays or transcriptomic analyses to elucidate their contribution to ECM remodeling or vascular stability are not fully explored. The origin of pericyte-like cells remains uncertain without lineage tracing or barcoding to distinguish whether they derive from fibroblasts, endothelial cells, or culture artifacts. Since they observe induced differentiation of fibroblast-like cells in 3D culture, it would be compelling to reconstruct differentiation trajectories (pseudotime analysis) from progenitor states to papillary/reticular/pericyte-like states from their scRNAseq data. Although AA enhanced collagen production and elasticity in the vascularized EDV model, the lack of response in the ED model is not addressed mechanistically. The omission of immune cells which are key players in skin aging and homeostasis could increase physiological relevance of the model. The exclusive use of standard HUVECs may not fully capture the behavior of tissue-specific microvascular endothelial cells, potentially limiting the fidelity of the vascular niche.

      Significance

      This study presents a robust and innovative approach to human skin equivalent (HSE) reconstruction by integrating pericyte-like and endothelial cells with dermal fibroblast subtypes, using only commercially available cell types. A key strength lies in its ability to recapitulate aspects of in vivo fibroblast heterogeneity, including papillary, reticular, and perivascular populations, and to demonstrate functional consequences on tissue architecture, barrier integrity, ECM dynamics, and mechanical properties under aging-like, nutrient-poor conditions. The spontaneous emergence of a pericyte-like population without relying on freshly isolated primary pericytes or complex sorting protocols represents a methodological advance that increases the model's accessibility and scalability. Furthermore, the use of ascorbic acid to reverse aging-associated features in a vascular cell-dependent manner adds a compelling functional dimension, linking cell composition with therapeutic response.

      Compared to existing models that either lack vascular cell compartments or do not account for dermal fibroblast heterogeneity, this study fills an important gap at the intersection of skin aging, vascular biology, and mesenchymal-epithelial interactions. The advance is both conceptual by elucidating the role of vascular and perivascular cells in shaping fibroblast identity and function and methodological, through the generation of a human skin model that approximates in vivo complexity without requiring animal models or ethically limited human tissue. The work will be of strong interest to basic science researchers in dermatology, tissue engineering, and aging, and has potential influence in regenerative medicine, cosmetic science, and drug screening, especially in the context of skin repair and anti-aging therapies. The audience is broad but most relevant to specialized communities in skin biology, mesenchymal cell biology, vascular biology, and organoid modeling, and may also attract attention from those developing non-animal testing platforms in applied and translational settings.

      As a reviewer with expertise in inflammatory skin disease modeling using both animal systems and 3D organoid cultures, I bring a critical understanding of how cellular composition, microenvironmental cues, and co-culture conditions influence skin physiology and pathology. My interest in developing advanced co-culture systems to recapitulate human skin complexity positions me well to evaluate the relevance, innovation, and translational potential of this vascularized HSE model. I am especially qualified to assess the biological fidelity of the reconstructed skin architecture, the functional outcomes of introducing pericyte-like populations, and the implications of nutrient deprivation and ascorbic acid supplementation as aging-relevant perturbations.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The manuscript by Kimura et al investigates the role of different cell populations in the development of human skin equivalents (HSEs). The observe that the addition of vascular endothelial cells to HSEs improves epidermal differentiation and barrier function, alongside differentiation of fibroblasts into papillary, reticular, and pericyte like mesenchymal cells. The authors also use single-cell transcriptomics to characterise the gene signatures and putative signalling pathway in the fibroblasts. Finally, the authors use nutrient poor medium and ascorbic acid to modulate HSE develop.

      One of the most significant questions arising from the findings is how the presence of vasculature can induce differentiation of fibroblasts from a common population, especially given that previous studies have shown that fibroblast identity is programmed during development. Some specific comments and suggestions for improving the manuscript are listed below.

      Major points:

      1. The introduction describes the effects of different environmental cues and aging on fibroblast phenotype, but it would be good to note the developmental origins of dermal fibroblasts, which specifies their fate and function (Driskell et al, Nature 2013).
      2. In Fig 2, how do TEWL measurements compare to constructs without an epidermal layer or human skin? It may seem obvious that barrier function would be negligible in these models, but it would be a helpful negative control for interpreting the relative effects of vasculature on barrier function.
      3. The mechanical measurements in Fig 2 are a nice idea, but it is a bit difficult to interpret without comparison to other conditions (e.g. human skin) or by reporting more universal mechanical parameters (e.g. Young's modulus).
      4. The induction of region-specific fibroblast markers is interesting and a bit unexpected since all the fibroblasts came from the same source before seeding into HSEs. The conclusions require additional support from quantification of the IF staining in Fig 3.
      5. Likewise, could the authors clarify whether the cells were passaged before seeding into the HSE, and if so, what passage number. Could passaging affect the responses observed? Please add a discussion point about this.
      6. The scRNA-seq suggests that the in vitro populations do not discriminate between secretory papillary and pro-inflammatory fibroblasts. Could the authors add some further analysis or discussion regarding this point?
      7. In Fig 6, it will be important to add quantification of epidermal thickness and differentiation marker expression to support the conclusions.
      8. A key question is how NP and AA conditions affect the fibroblast populations as this seems to be a key factor in HSE maturation and would then link back to the previous sections. It would be good to stain for fibroblast markers in these samples.
      9. As noted above, the ability of the vasculature to direct differentiation of a common fibroblast population into different phenotypes is one of the key findings of the study. To strengthen these observations, could additional analysis of the transcriptional data be possible. For example, would trajectory analysis potentially show how the different populations are evolving or related? In addition, could the CellChat analysis be performed between the vasculature and the different populations in Fig 5, which are mapped to in vivo populations? This might be a more relevant analysis than the populations in Fig 4.

      Minor points:

      1. The abstract states that enabling in vitro evaluation of drug efficacy using methodologies that are identical to those used in human clinical studies. This seems to be an over interpretation of the study and not well supported by the data. Please consider revising or removing.
      2. Check referencing formatting in lines 118-121

      Significance

      Overall, the study represents a systematic analysis of how vasculature contributes to skin model development, and the impact on fibroblast differentiation is an interesting observation. It would have been more impactful if some of the pathways and genes were followed up with mechanistic studies, but the findings are still useful to the field. Likewise, further insight into exactly how the vasculature regulates fibroblast phenotype would add to the impact as this is an unexpected but important finding.

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The paper by Lee and Ouellette explores the role of cyclic-d-AMP in chlamydial developmental progression. The manuscript uses a collection of different recombinant plasmids to up- and down-regulate cdAMP production, and then uses classical molecular and microbiological approaches to examine the effects of expression induction in each of the transformed strains. 

      Strengths: 

      This laboratory is a leader in the use of molecular genetic manipulation in Chlamydia trachomatis and their efforts to make such efforts mainstream is commendable. Overall, the model described and defended by these investigators is thorough and significant.

      Thank you for these comments.

      Weaknesses: 

      The biggest weakness in the document is their reliance on quantitative data that is statistically not significant, in the interpretation of results. These challenges can be addressed in a revision by the authors. 

      Thank you for these comments. We point out that, while certain RT-qPCR data may not be statistically significant, our RNAseq data indicate late genes are, as a group, statistically significantly increased when increasing c-di-AMP levels and decreased when decreasing c-di-AMP levels. We do not believe running additional experiments to “achieve” statistical significance in the RT-qPCR data is worthwhile. We hope the reviewer agrees with this assessment.

      We have also included new data in this revised manuscript, which we believe further strengthens aspects of the conclusions linked to individual expression of full-length DacA isoforms. We have also quantified inclusion areas and bacterial sizes for critical strains.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      This manuscript describes the role of the production of c-di-AMP on the chlamydial developmental cycle. Chlamydia are obligate intracellular bacterial pathogens that rely on eukaryotic host cells for growth. The chlamydial life cycle depends on a cell form developmental cycle that produces phenotypically distinct cell forms with specific roles during the infectious cycle. The RB cell form replicates amplifying chlamydia numbers while the EB cell form mediates entry into new host cells disseminating the infection to new hosts. Regulation of cell form development is a critical question in chlamydia biology and pathogenesis. Chlamydia must balance amplification (RB numbers) and dissemination (EB numbers) to maximize survival in its infection niche. The main findings In this manuscript show that overexpression of the dacA-ybbR operon results in increased production of c-di-AMP and early expression of the transitionary gene hctA and late gene omcB. The authors also knocked down the expression of the dacA-ybbR operon and reported a reduction in the expression of both hctA and omcB. The authors conclude with a model suggesting the amount of c-di-AMP determines the fate of the RB, continued replication, or EB conversion. Overall, this is a very intriguing study with important implications however the data is very preliminary and the model is very rudimentary and is not well supported by the data. 

      Thank you for your comments. Chlamydia is not an easy experimental system, but we have done our best to address the reviewer’s concerns in this revised submission.

      Describing the significance of the findings: 

      The findings are important and point to very exciting new avenues to explore the important questions in chlamydial cell form development. The authors present a model that is not quantified and does not match the data well. 

      Describing the strength of evidence: 

      The evidence presented is incomplete. The authors do a nice job of showing that overexpression of the dacA-ybbR operon increases c-di-AMP and that knockdown or overexpression of the catalytically dead DacA protein decreases the c-di-AMP levels. However, the effects on the developmental cycle and how they fit the proposed model are less well supported. 

      dacA-ybbR ectopic expression: 

      For the dacA-ybbR ectopic expression experiments they show that hctA is induced early but there is no significant change in OmcB gene expression. This is problematic as when RBs are treated with Pen (this paper) and (DOI 10.1128/MSYSTEMS.00689-20) hctA is expressed in the aberrant cell forms but these forms do not go on to express the late genes suggesting stress events can result in changes in the developmental expression kinetic profile. The RNA-seq data are a little reassuring as many of the EB/Late genes were shown to be upregulated by dacA-ybbR ectopic expression in this assay.

      As the reviewer notes, we also generated RNAseq data, which validates that late gene transcripts (including sigma28 and sigma54 regulated genes) are statistically significantly increased earlier in the developmental cycle in parallel to increased c-di-AMP levels. The lack of statistical significance in the RT-qPCR data for omcB, which shows a trend of higher transcripts, is less concerning given the statistically significantly RNAseq dataset. We have reported the data from three replicates for the RT-qPCR and do not think it would be worthwhile to attempt more replicates in an attempt to “achieve” statistical significance.

      We recognize that hctA may also increase during stress as noted by the Grieshaber Lab. In re-evaluating these data, we decided to remove the Penicillin-linked studies from the manuscript since they detract from the focus of the story we are trying to tell given the potential caveat the reviewer mentions.

      The authors also demonstrate that this ectopic expression reduces the overall growth rate but produces EBs earlier in the cycle but overall fewer EBs late in the cycle. This observation matches their model well as when RBs convert early there is less amplification of cell numbers. 

      dacA knockdown and dacA(mut) 

      The authors showed that dacA knockdown and ectopic expression of the dacA mutant both reduced the amount of c-di-AMP. The authors show that for both of these conditions, hctA and omcB expression is reduced at 24 hpi. This was also partially supported by the RNA-seq data for the dacA knockdown as many of the late genes were downregulated. However, a shift to an increase in RB-only genes was not readily evident. This is maybe not surprising as the chlamydial inclusion would just have an increase in RB forms and changes in cell form ratios would need more time points.

      Thank you for this comment. We agree that it is not surprising given the shift in cell forms. The reduction in hctA transcripts argues against a stress state as noted above by the reviewer, and the RNAseq data from dacA-KD conditions indicates at least that secondary differentiation has been delayed. We agree that more time points would help address the reviewer’s point, but the time and cost to perform such studies is prohibitive with an obligate intracellular bacterium.

      Interestingly, the overall growth rate appears to differ in these two conditions, growth is unaffected by dacA knockdown but is significantly affected by the expression of the mutant. In both cases, EB production is repressed. The overall model they present does not support this data well as if RBs were blocked from converting into EBs then the growth rate should increase as the RB cell form replicates while the EB cell form does not. This should shift the population to replicating cells. 

      We agree that it seems that perturbing c-di-AMP production by knockdown or overexpressing the mutant DacA(D164N) has different impacts on chlamydial growth. We have generated new data, which we believe addresses this. Overexpressing membrane-localized DacA isoforms is clearly detrimental to chlamydiae as noted in the manuscript. However, when we removed the transmembrane domain and expressed N-terminal truncations of these isoforms, we observed no effects of overexpression on chlamydial morphology or growth. Importantly, for the wild-type full-length or truncated isoforms, overexpressing each resulted in the same level of c-di-AMP production, further supporting that the negative effect of overexpressing the wild-type full-length is linked to its membrane localization and not c-di-AMP levels. These data have been included as new Figure 3. These data indicate that too much DacA in the membrane is disruptive and suggest that the balance of DacA to YbbR is important since overexpression of both did not result in the same phenotype. This is further described in the Discussion.

      As it relates to knockdown of dacA-ybbR, we have essentially removed/reduced the amount of these proteins from the membrane and have blocked the production of c-di-AMP. This is fundamentally different from overexpression.

      Overall this is a very intriguing finding that will require more gene expression data, phenotypic characterization of cell forms, and better quantitative models to fully interpret these findings. 

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      There is a generally consistent set of experiments conducted with each of the mutant strains, allowing a straightforward examination of the effects of each transformant. There are a few general and specific things that need to be addressed for both the benefit of the reader and the accuracy of interpretation. The following is a list of items that need to be addressed in the document, with an overall goal of making it more readable and making the interpretations more quantitatively defended. 

      Specific comments: 

      (1) The manuscript overall is wordy and there are quite a few examples of text in the results that should be in the discussion (examples include lines 224-225, 248-262, 282-288, 304-308) the manuscript overall could use a careful editing for verbosity. 

      Thank you for this comment. We have removed some of the indicated sentences. However, to maintain the flow and logic of the manuscript, some statements may have been preserved to help transition between sections. As far as verbosity, we have tried to be as clear as possible in our descriptions of the results to minimize ambiguity. Others who read our manuscript appreciated the thoroughness of our descriptions.

      (2) There is also a trend in the document to base fact statements on qualitative and quantitative differences that do not approach statistical significance. Examples of this include the following: lines 156-158, 190-192, 198-199, 230-232, 239-242, 292-293). This is something the authors need to be careful about, as these different statistically insignificant differences may tend to multiply a degree of uncertainty across the entire manuscript. 

      We have quantified inclusion areas and tried to remove instances of qualitative assessments as noted by the reviewer. In regards to some of the transcripts, we can only report the data as they are. In some cases, there are trends that are not statistically significant, but it would seem to be inaccurate to state that they were unchanged. In other cases, a two-fold or less difference in transcript levels may be statistically significant but biologically insignificant. A reader can and should make their own conclusions.

      (3) Any description of inclusion or RB size being modestly different needs to be defended with microscopic quantification. 

      We have quantified inclusion areas and RB sizes and tried to remove instances of qualitative assessments as noted by the reviewer.

      (4) It would be very helpful to reviewers if there was a figure number added to each figure in the reviewer-delivered text. 

      Added.

      (5) Figure 1A: This should indicate that the genes indicated beneath each developmental form are on high (I think that is what that means). 

      We have reorganized Figure 1 to better improve the flow.

      (6) Figure 1B is exactly the same as the three images in Figure 8B. I would delete this in Figure 1. This relates to comment 9. 

      We presented this intentionally to clearly illustrate to the reader, who may not be knowledgeable in this area, what we propose is happening in the various strains. As such, we respectfully disagree and have left this aspect of the figure unchanged.

      (7) Figure 1D: It is not clear if the period in E.V has any meaning. I think this is just a typo. Also, the color coding needs to be indicated here. What do the gray bars represent? The labeling for the gene schematic for dacA-KDcom should not be directly below the first graph in D. This makes the reader think this is a label for the graph. This can be accomplished if the image in panel B is removed and the first graph in panel D is moved into B. This will make a better figure. 

      We have reorganized Figure 1 to better improve the flow.

      (8) Figure 2 C, G: The utility of these panels is not clear. For them to have any value, they need to be expressed in genome copies. If they are truly just a measure of chlamydia genomic DNA, they have minimal utility to the reader. There are similar panels in several other figures. 

      We have reported genome copies as suggested in lieu of ng gDNA for these measurements. Importantly, it does not alter any interpretations.

      (9) I am not sure about the overall utility of Figure 8. Granted, a summary of their model is useful, but the cartoons in the figure are identical or very nearly identical to model figures shown in two other publications from the same group (PMID: 39576108, 39464112) These are referenced at least tangentially in the current manuscript (Jensen paper- now published- and ref 53). Because the model has been published before, if they are to be included, there needs to be a direct comparison of the results in each of these three papers, as they basically describe the same developmental process. The model images should also be referenced directly to the first of the other papers.

      This was intentional so that readers familiar with our work will see the similarities between these systems. We have added additional comments in the Discussion related to our newly published work. As an aside, Dr. Lee generated the first version of the figure that was adapted by others in the lab. It is perhaps unlucky that those other studies have been published before his work.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Zare‑Eelanjegh et al. investigate how the endoplasmic reticulum, the nucleus, and the cell periphery are mechanically linked by indenting intact cells with specially shaped atomic‑force probes that double as drug injection devices. Fluorescence‑lifetime imaging of the membrane tension reporter Flipper‑TR reveals that these three compartments are mechanically linked and that the actin cytoskeleton, microtubules, and lamins modulate this coupling in complex ways.

      Strengths:

      (1) The study makes an important advance by applying FluidFM to probe organelle mechanics in living cells, a technically demanding but powerful approach.

      (2) Experimental design is quantitative, the data are clearly presented, and the conclusions are broadly consistent with the measurements.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Calcium‑dependent effects: Indentation can evoke cytoplasmic Ca²⁺ elevations that drive myosin contraction and reshape the internal membrane network (e.g., vesiculation: PMID : 9200614, 32179693) possibly confounding the Flipper-TR responses; without simultaneous/matching Ca²⁺ imaging, cell viability assays (e.g., Sytox), and intracellular Ca²⁺ sequestration or myosin inhibition experiments, a more complex mechanochemical coupling cannot be excluded, weakening conclusions.

      (2) Baseline measurements: Flipper‑TR lifetime images acquired without indentation do not exclude potential light‑induced or time‑dependent changes, which weaken the conclusions.

      (3) Indentation depth versus nuclear stiffness/tension: Because lamin‑A/C depletion softens nuclei, a given force may produce a deeper pit and thus greater membrane stretch. It is unclear how the cytoskeletal perturbations affect indentation depth, which weakens the conclusions.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The revised manuscript by Altan et al. includes some real improvements to the visualizations and explanations of the authors' thesis statement with respect to fMRI measurements of pRF sizes. In particular, the deposition of the paper's data has allowed me to probe and refine several of my previous concerns. While I still have major concerns about how the data are presented in the current draft of the manuscript, my skepticism about data quality overall has been much alleviated. Note that this review focuses almost exclusively on the fMRI data as I was satisfied with the quality of the psychophysical data and analyses in my previous review.

      Major Concerns

      (I) Statistical Analysis

      In my previous review, I raised the concern that the small sample size combined with the noisiness of the fMRI data, a lack of clarity about some of the statistics, and a lack of code/data likely combine to make this paper difficult or impossible to reproduce as it stands. The authors have since addressed several aspects of this concern, most importantly by depositing their data. However their response leaves some major questions, which I detail below.

      First of all, the authors claim in their response to the previous review that the small sample size is not an issue because large samples are not necessary to obtain "conclusive" results. They are, of course, technically correct that a small sample size can yield significant results, but the response misses the point entirely. In fact, small samples are more likely than large samples to erroneously yield a significant result (Button et al., 2013, DOI:10.1038/nrn3475), especially when noise is high. The response by the authors cites Schwarzkopf & Huang (2024) to support their methods on this front. After reading the paper, I fail to see how it is at all relevant to the manuscript at hand or the criticism raised in the previous review. Schwarzkopf & Huang propose a statistical framework that is narrowly tailored to situations where one is already certain that some phenomenon (like the adaptation of pRF size to spatial frequency) either always occurs or never occurs. Such a framework is invalid if one cannot be certain that, for example, pRF size adapts in 98% of people but not the remaining 2%. Even if the paper were relevant to the current study, the authors don't cite this paper, use its framework, or admit the assumptions it requires in the current manuscript. The observation that a small dataset can theoretically lead to significance under a set of assumptions not appropriate for the current manuscript is not a serious response to the concern that this manuscript may not be reproducible.

      To overcome this concern, the authors should provide clear descriptions of their statistical analyses and explanations of why these analyses are appropriate for the data. Ideally, source code should be published that demonstrates how the statistical tests were run on the published data. (I was unable to find any such source code in the OSF repository.) If the effects in the paper were much stronger, this level of rigor might not be strictly necessary, but the data currently give the impression of being right near the boundary of significance, and the manuscript's analyses needs to reflect that. The descriptions in the text were helpful, but I was only able to approximately reproduce the authors analyses based on these descriptions alone. Specifically, I attempted to reproduce the Mood's median tests described in the second paragraph of section 3.2 after filtering the data based on the criteria described in the final paragraph of section 3.1. I found that 7/8 (V1), 7/8 (V2), 5/8 (V3), 5/8 (V4), and 4/8 (V3A) subjects passed the median test when accounting for the (40) multiple comparisons. These results are reasonably close to those reported in the manuscript and might just differ based on the multiple comparisons strategy used (which I did not find documented in the manuscript). However, Mood's median test does not test the direction of the difference-just whether the medians are different-so I additionally required that the median sigma of the high-adapted pRFs be greater than that of the low-adapted pRFs. Surprisingly, in V1 and V3, one subject each (not the same subject) failed this part of the test, meaning that they had significant differences between conditions but in the wrong direction. This leaves 6/8 (V1), 7/8 (V2), 4/8 (V3), 5/8 (V4), and 4/8 (V3A) subjects that appear to support the authors' conclusions. As the authors mention, however, this set of analyses runs the risk of comparing different parts of cortex, so I also performed Wilcox signed-rank tests on the (paired) vertex data for which both the high-adapted and low-adapted conditions passed all the authors' stated thresholds. These results largely agreed with the median test (only 5/8 subjects significant in V1 but 6/8 in in V3A, other areas the same, though the two tests did not always agree which subjects had significant differences). These analyses were of course performed by a reviewer with a reviewer's time commitment to the project and shouldn't be considered a replacement for the authors' expertise with their own data. If the authors think that I have made a mistake in these calculations, then the best way to refute them would be to publish the source code they used to threshold the data and to perform the same tests.

      Setting aside the precise values of the relevant tests, we should also consider whether 5 of 8 subjects showing a significant effect (as they report for V3, for example) should count as significant evidence of the effect? If one assumes, as a null hypothesis, that there is no difference between the two conditions in V3 and that all differences are purely noise, then a binomial test across subjects would be appropriate. Even if 6 of 8 subjects show the effect, however (and ignoring multiple comparisons), the p-value of a one-sided binomial test is not significant at the 0.05 level (7 of 8 subjects is barely significant). Of course, a more rigorous way to approach this question could be something like an ANOVA, and the authors use an ANOVA analysis of the medians in the paragraph following their use of Mood's median test. However, ANOVA assumes normality, and the authors state in the previous paragraph that they employed Mood's median test because "the distribution of the pRF sizes is zero-bounded and highly skewed" so this choice does not make sense. The Central Limits Theorem might be applied to the medians in theory, but with only 8 subjects and with an underlying distribution of pRF sizes that is non-negative, the relevant data will almost certainly not be normally distributed. These tests should probably be something like a Kruskal-Wallis ANOVA on ranks.

      All of the above said, my intuition about the data is currently that there are significant changes to the adapted pRF size in V2. I am not currently convinced that the effects in other visual areas are significant, and I suspect that the paper would be improved if authors abandoned their claims that areas other than V2 show a substantial effect. Importantly, I don't think this causes the paper to lose any impact-in fact, if the authors agree with my assessments, then the paper might be improved by focusing on V2. Specifically, the authors' already discuss psychophysical work related to the perception of texture on pages 18 and 19 and link it to their results. V2 is also implicated in the perception of texture (see, for example, Freeman et al., 2013; DOI:10.1038/nn.3402; Ziemba et al., 2016, DOI:10.1073/pnas.1510847113; Ziemba et al., 2019; DOI:10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1743-19.2019) and so would naturally be the part of the visual cortex where one might predict that spatial frequency adaptation would have a strong effect on pRF size. This neatly connects the psychophysical and imaging sides of this project and could make a very nice story out of the present work.

      (II) Visualizations

      The manuscript's visual evidence regarding the pRF data also remains fairly weak (but I found the pRF size comparisons in the OSF repository and Figure S1 to be better evidence-more in the next paragraph). The first line of the Results section still states, "A visual inspection on the pRF size maps in Figure 4c clearly shows a difference between the two conditions, which is evident in all regions." As I mentioned in my previous review, I don't agree with this claim (specifically, that it is clear). My impression when I look at these plots is of similarity between the maps, and, where there is dissimilarity, of likely artifacts. For example, the splotch of cortex near the upper vertical meridian (ventral boundary) of V1 that shows up in yellow in the upper plot but not the lower plot also has a weirdly high eccentricity and a polar angle near the opposite vertical meridian: almost certainly not the actual tuning of that patch of cortex. If this is the clearest example subject in the dataset, then the effect looks to me to be very small and inconsistently distributed across the visual areas. That said, I'm not convinced that the problem here is the data-rather, I think it's just very hard to communicate a small difference in parameter tuning across a visual area using this kind of side-by-side figure. I think that Figure S2, though noisy (as pRF maps typically are), is more convincing than Figure 4c, personally. For what it's worth, when looking at the data myself, I found that plotting log(𝜎(H) / 𝜎(L)), which will be unstable when noise causes 𝜎(H) or 𝜎(L) to approach zero, was less useful than plotting plotting (𝜎(H) - 𝜎(L)) / (𝜎(H) + 𝜎(L)). This latter quantity will be constrained between -1 and 1 and shows something like a proportional change in the pRF size (and thus should be more comparable across eccentricity).

      In my opinion, the inclusion of the pRF size comparison plots in the OSF repository and Figure S1 made a stronger case than any of the plots of the cortical surface. I would suggest putting these on log-log plots since the distribution of pRF size (like eccentricity) is approximately exponential on the cortical surface. As-is, it's clear in many plots that there is a big splotch of data in the compressed lower left corner, but it's hard to get a sense for how these should be compared to the upper right expanse of the plots. It is frequently hard to tell whether there is a greater concentration of points above or below the line of equality in the lower left corner as well, and this is fairly central to the paper's claims. My intuition is that the upper right is showing relatively little data (maybe 10%?), but these data are very emphasized by the current plots.
The authors might even want to consider putting a collection of these scatter-plots (or maybe just subject 007, or possible all subjects' pRFs on a single scatter-plot) in the main paper and using these visualizations to provide intuitive supporting for the main conclusions about the fMRI data (where the manuscript currently use Figure 4c for visual intuition).

      Minor Comments

      (1) Although eLife does not strictly require it, I would like to see more of the authors' code deposited along with the data (especially the code for calculating the statistics that were mentioned above). I do appreciate the simulation code that the authors added in the latest submission (largely added in response to my criticism in the previous reviews), and I'll admit that it helped me understand where the authors were coming from, but it also contains a bug and thus makes a good example of why I'd like to see more of the authors' code. If we set aside the scientific question of whether the simulation is representative of an fMRI voxel (more in Minor Comment 5, below), Figures 1A and the "AdaptaionEffectSimulated.png" file from the repository (https://osf.io/d5agf) imply that only small RFs were excluded in the high-adapted condition and only large RFs were excluded in the low-adapted condition. However, the script provided (SimlatePrfAdaptation.m: https://osf.io/u4d2h) does not do this. Lines 7 and 8 of the script set the small and large cutoffs at the 30th and 70th percentiles, respectively, then exclude everything greater than the 30th percentile in the "Large RFs adapted out" condition (lines 19-21) and exclude anything less than the 70th percentile in the "Small RFs adapted out" condition (lines 27-29). So the figures imply that they are representing 70% of the data but they are in fact representing only the most extreme 30% of the data. (Moreover, I was unable to run the script because it contains hard-coded paths to code in someone's home directory.) Just to be clear, these kinds of bugs are quite common in scientific code, and this bug was almost certainly an honest mistake.

      (2) I also noticed that the individual subject scatter-plots of high versus low adapted pRF sizes on the OSF seem to occasionally have a large concentration of values on the x=0 and y=0 axes. This isn't really a big deal in the plots, but the manuscript states that "we denoised the pRF data to remove artifactual vertices where at least one of the following criteria was met: (1) sigma values were equal to or less than zero ..." so I would encourage the authors to double-check that the rest of their analysis code was run with the stated filtering.

      (3) The manuscript also says that the median test was performed "on the raw pRF size values". I'm not really sure what the "raw" means here. Does this refer to pRF sizes without thresholding applied?

      (4) The eccentricity data are much clearer now with the additional comments from the authors and the full set of maps; my concerns about this point have been met.

      (5) Regarding the simulation of RFs in a voxel (setting aside the bug), I will admit both to hoping for a more biologically-grounded situation and to nonetheless understanding where the authors are coming from based on the provided example. What I mean by biologically-grounded: something like, assume a 2.5-mm isotropic voxel aligned to the surface of V1 at 4{degree sign} of eccentricity; the voxel would span X to Y degrees of eccentricity, and we predict Z neurons with RFs in this voxel with a distribution of RF sizes at that eccentricity from [reference], etc. eventually demonstrating a plausible pRF size change commensurate to the paper's measurements. I do think that a simulation like this would make the paper more compelling, but I'll acknowledge that it probably isn't necessary and might be beyond the scope here.

    2. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      We thank the reviewer for their careful evaluation and positive comments. 

      Adaptation paradigm

      “why is it necessary to use an *adaptation* paradigm to study the link between SF tuning and pRF estimation? Couldn't you just use pRF bar stimuli with varying SFs?” 

      We thank the reviewer for this question. First, by using adaptation we can infer the correspondence between the perceptual and the neuronal adaptation to spatial frequency. We couldn’t draw any inference about perception if we only varied the SF inside the bar. More importantly, while changing the SF inside the bar might help drive different neuronal populations, this is not guaranteed. As we touched on in our discussion, responses obtained from the mapping stimuli are dominated by complex processing rather than the stimulus properties alone. A considerable proportion of the retinotopic mapping signal is probably simply due to spatial attention to the bar (de Haas & Schwarzkopf, 2018; Hughes et al., 2019). So, adaptation is a more targeted way to manipulate different neuronal populations.

      Other pRF estimates: polar angle and eccentricity 

      We included an additional plot showing the polar angle for both adapter conditions (Figure S4), as well as participant-wise scatter plots comparing raw pRF size, eccentricity, and polar angle between two adapter conditions (available in shared data repository). In line with previous work on the reliability of pRF estimates (van Dijk, de Haas, Moutsiana, & Schwarzkopf, 2016; Senden, Reithler, Gijsen, & Goebel, 2014), both polar angle and eccentricity maps are very stable between the two adaptation conditions. 

      Variability in pRF size change

      As the reviewer pointed out, the pRF size changes show some variability across eccentricities, and ROIs (Figure 5A and 5B). It is likely that the variability could relate to the varying tuning properties of different regions and eccentricities for the specific SF we used in the mapping stimulus. So one reason V2 is most consistent could be that the stimulus is best matched for the tuning there. However, what factors contribute to this variability is an interesting question that will require further study. 

      Other recommendations

      We have addressed the other recommendations of the reviewer with one exception. The reviewer suggested we should comment on the perceived contrast decrease after SF adaptation (as seen in Figure 6B) in the main text. However, since we refer the readers to the supplementary analyses (Supplementary section S8) where we discuss this in detail, we chose to keep this aspect unchanged to avoid overcomplicating the main text.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      We thank the reviewer for their comments - we improved how we report key findings which we hope will clarify matters raised by the reviewer.

      RF positions in a voxel

      The reviewer’s comments suggest that they may have misunderstood the diagram (Figure 1A) illustrating the theoretical basis of the adaptation effect, likely due to us inadvertently putting the small RFs in the middle of the illustration. We changed this figure to avoid such confusion.

      Theoretical explanation of adaptation effect

      The reviewer’s explanation for how adaptation should affect the size of pRF averaging across individual RFs is incorrect. When selecting RFs from a fixed range of semi-uniformly distributed positions (as in an fMRI voxel), the average position of RFs (corresponding to pRF position) is naturally near the center of this range. The average size (corresponding to pRF size) reflects the visual field coverage of these individual RFs. This aggregate visual field coverage thus also reflects the individual sizes. When large RFs have been adapted out, this means the visual field coverage at the boundaries is sparser, and the aggregate pRF is therefore smaller. The opposite happens when adapting out the contribution of small RFs. We demonstrate this with a simple simulation at this OSF link: https://osf.io/ebnky/. The pRF size of the simulated voxels illustrate the adaptation effect should manifest precisely as we hypothesized.

      Figure S2

      It is not actually possible to compare R<sup>2</sup> between regions by looking at Figure S2 because it shows the pRF size change, not R<sup>2</sup>. Therefore, the arguments Reviewer #2 made based on their interpretation of the figure are not valid. Just as the reviewer expected, V1 is one of the brain regions with good pRF model fits. We included normalized and raw R<sup>2</sup> maps to make this more obvious to the readers.

      V1 appeared essentially empty in that plot primarily due to the sigma threshold we selected, which was unintentionally more conservative than those applied in our analyses and other figures. We apologize for this mistake. We corrected it in the revised version by including a plot with the appropriate sigma threshold.

      Thresholding details 

      Thresholding information was included in our original manuscript; however, we included more information in the figure captions to make it more obvious.

      2D plots replaced histograms

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. The original manuscript contained histograms showing the distribution of pRF size for both adaptation conditions for each participant and visual area (Figure S1). However, we agree that 2D plots better communicate the difference in pRF parameters between conditions. So we moved the histogram plots to the online repository, and included scatter plots with a color scheme revealing the 2D kernel density.

      We chose to implement 2D kernel density in scatter plots to display the distribution of individual pRF sizes transparently.

      (proportional) pRF size-change map 

      The reviewer requests pRF size difference maps. Figure S2 in fact demonstrates the proportional difference between the pRF sizes of the two adaptation conditions. Instead of simply taking the difference, we believe showing the proportional change map is more sensible because overall pRF size varies considerably between visual regions. We explained this more clearly in our revision. 

      pRF eccentricity plot 

      “I suspect that the difference in PRF size across voxels correlates very strongly with the difference in eccentricity across voxels.”

      Our original manuscript already contained a supplementary plot (Figure S4 B, now Figure S4 C) comparing the eccentricity between adapter conditions, showing no notable shift in eccentricities except in V3A - but that is a small region and the results are generally more variable. In addition, we included participant-wise plots in the online repository, presenting raw comparisons of pRF size, eccentricity, and polar angle estimates between adaptation conditions. These 2D plots provide further evidence that the SF adapters resulted in a change in pRF size, while eccentricity and polar angle estimates did not show consistent differences.  

      To the reviewer’s point, even if there were an appreciable shift in eccentricity between conditions (as they suggest may have happened for the example participant we showed), this does not mean that the pRF size effect is “due [...] to shifts in eccentricity.” Parameters in a complex multi-dimensional model like the pRF are not independent. There is no way of knowing whether a change in one parameter is causally linked with a change in another. We can only report the parameter estimates the model produces. 

      In fact, it is conceivable that adaptation causes both: changes in pRF size and eccentricity. If more central or peripheral RFs tend to have smaller or larger RFs, respectively, then adapting out one part of the distribution will shift the average accordingly. However, as we already established, we find no compelling evidence that pRF eccentricity changes dramatically due to adaptation, while pRF size does.

      Other recommendations

      We have addressed the other recommendations of the reviewer, except for the y-axis alignment. Different regions in the visual hierarchy naturally vary substantially in pRF size. Aligning axes would therefore lead to incorrect visual inferences that (1) the absolute pRF sizes between ROIs are comparable, and (2) higher regions show the effect most

      prominently. However, for clarity, we now note this scale difference in our figure captions. Finally, as mentioned earlier, we also present a proportional pRF size change map to enable comparison of the adaptation effect between regions.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      We thank the reviewer for their comments.

      pRF model

      Top-up adapters were not modelled in our analyses because they are shared events in all TRs, critically also including the “blank” periods, providing a constant source of signal. Therefore modelling them separately cannot meaningfully change the results. However, the reviewer makes a good suggestion that it would be useful to mention this in the manuscript, so we added a discussion of this point in Section 3.1.5.

      pRF size vs eccentricity

      We added a plot showing pRF size in the two adaptation conditions (in addition to the pRF size difference) as a function of eccentricity.

      Correlation with behavioral effect

      In the original manuscript, we pointed out why the correlation between the magnitude of the behavioral effect and the pRF size change is not an appropriate test for our data. First, the reviewer is right that a larger sample size would be needed to reliably detect such a between-subject correlation. More importantly, as per our recruitment criteria for the fMRI experiment, we did not scan participants showing weak perceptual effects. This limits the variability in the perceptual effect and makes correlation inapplicable.

    1. Review #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors employ a combination of repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (intermittent theta burst-iTBS) and transcranial alternating current stimulation (gamma tACS) as an approach aimed to improve memory in a face/name/profession task.

      Strengths:

      The paper has many strengths. The approach of stimulating the human brain non-invasively is potentially impactful because it could lead to a host of interesting applications. The current study aims to evaluate one such exciting application. The paper contains an unusual combination of noninvasive stimulation and brain imaging data, and includes independent replication samples.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) It remains unclear how this stimulation protocol is proposed to enhance memory. Memories are believed to be stored by precise inputs to specific neurons and highly tuned changes in synaptic strengths. It remains unclear whether proposed neural activity generated by the stimulation reflects the activation of specific memories or generally increased activity across all classes of neurons.

      (2) The claim that effects directly involve the precuneus lacks strong support. The measurements shown in Figure 3 appear to be weak (i.e., Figure 3A top and bottom look similar, and Figure 3C left and right look similar). The figure appears to show a more global brain pattern rather than effects that are limited to the precuneus. Related to this, it would perhaps be useful to show the different positions of the stimulation apparatus. This could perhaps show that the position of the stimulation matters and could perhaps illustrate a range of distances over which position of the stimulation matters.

      (3) Behavioral results showing an effect on memory would substantiate claims that the stimulation approach produces significant changes in brain activity. However, placebo effects can be extremely powerful and useful, and this should probably be mentioned. Also, in the behavioral results that are currently presented, there are several concerns:

      a) There does not appear to be a significant effect on the STMB task.

      b) The FNAT task is minimally described in the supplementary material. Experimental details that would help the reader understand what was done are not described. Experimental details are missing for: the size of the images, the duration of the image presentation, the degree of image repetition, how long the participants studied the images, whether the names and occupations were different, genders of the faces, and whether the same participant saw different faces across the different stimulation conditions. Regarding the latter point, if the same participant saw the same faces across the different stimulation conditions, then there could be memory effects across different conditions that would need to be included in the statistical analyses. If participants saw different faces across the different stimulus conditions, then it would be useful to show that the difficulty was the same across the different stimuli.

      c) Also, if I understand FNAT correctly, the task is based on just 12 presentations, and each point in Figure 2A represents a different participant. How the performance of individual participants changed across the conditions is unclear with the information provided. Lines joining performance measurements across conditions for each participant would be useful in this regard. Because there are only 12 faces, the results are quantized in multiples of 100/12 % in Figure 3A. While I do not doubt that the authors did their homework in terms of the statistical analyses, it seems as though these 12 measurements do not correspond to a large effect size. For example, in Figure 3A for the immediate condition (total), it seems that, on average, the participants may remember one more face/name/occupation.

      d) Block effects. If I understand correctly, the experiments were conducted in blocks. This is potentially problematic. An example study that articulates potential problems associated with block designs is described in Li et al (TPAMI 2021, https://ieeexplore.ieee.org/document/9264220). It is unclear if potential problems associated with block designs were taken into consideration.

      e) In the FNAT portion of the paper, some results are statistically significant, while others are not. The interpretation of this is unclear. In Figure 3A, it seems as though the authors claim that iTBS+gtACS > iTBS+sham-tACS, but iTBS+gtACS ~ sham+sham. The interpretation of such a result is unclear. Results are also unclear when separated by name and occupation. There is only one condition that is statistically significant in Figure 3A in the name condition, and no significant results in the occupation condition. In short, the statistical analyses, and accompanying results that support the authors’ claims, should be explained more clearly.

    2. Author Response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Weaknesses:

      (1) It remains unclear how this stimulation protocol is proposed to enhance memory. Memories are believed to be stored by precise inputs to specific neurons and highly tuned changes in synaptic strengths. It remains unclear whether proposed neural activity generated by the stimulation reflects the activation of specific memories or generally increased activity across all classes of neurons.

      Thank you for raising the important issue of the actual neurophysiological effects of non-invasive brain stimulation. Unfortunately, invasive neurophysiological recordings in humans for this type of study are not feasible due to ethical constraints, while studies on cadavers or rodents would not fully resolve our question. Indeed, the authors of the cited study (Mihály Vöröslakos et al., Nature Communications, 2018) highlight the impossibility of drawing definitive conclusions about the exact voltage required in the in-vivo human brain due to significant differences between rats and humans, as well as the in-vivo human brain and cadavers due to alterations in electrical conductivity that occur in postmortem tissue.

      We acknowledge that further exploration of this aspect would be highly valuable, and we agree that it is worth discussing both as a technical limitation and as a potential direction for future research, we therefore modify the manuscript correspondingly. However, to address the challenge of in vivo recordings, we conducted Experiments 3 and 4, which respectively examined the neurophysiological and connectivity changes induced by the stimulation in a non-invasive manner. The observed changes in brain oscillatory activity (increased gamma oscillatory activity), cortical excitability (enhanced posteromedial parietal cortex reactivity), and brain connectivity (strengthened connections between the precuneus and hippocampi) provided evidence of the effects of our non-invasive brain stimulation protocol, further supporting the behavioral data.

      Additionally, we carefully considered the issue of stimulation distribution and, in response, performed a biophysical modeling analysis and E-field calculation using the parameters employed in our study (see Supplementary Materials).

      (2) The claim that effects directly involve the precuneus lacks strong support. The measurements shown in Figure 3 appear to be weak (i.e., Figure 3A top and bottom look similar, and Figure 3C left and right look similar). The figure appears to show a more global brain pattern rather than effects that are limited to the precuneus. Related to this, it would perhaps be useful to show the different positions of the stimulation apparatus. This could perhaps show that the position of the stimulation matters and could perhaps illustrate a range of distances over which position of the stimulation matters.

      Thank you for your feedback. We will improve the clarity of the manuscript to better address this important aspect. Our assumption that the precuneus plays a key role in the observed effects is based on several factors:

      (1) The non-invasive stimulation protocol was applied to an individually identified precuneus for each participant. Given existing evidence on TMS propagation, we can reasonably assume that the precuneus was at least a mediator of the observed effects (Ridding & Rothwell, Nature Reviews Neuroscience 2007). For further details about target identification and TMS and tACS propagation, please refer to the MRI data acquisition section in the main text and Biophysical modeling and E-field calculation section in the supplementary materials.

      (2) To investigate the effects of the neuromodulation protocol on cortical responses, we conducted a whole-brain analysis using multiple paired t-tests comparing each data point between different experimental conditions. To minimize the type I error rate, data were permuted with the Monte Carlo approach and significant p-values were corrected with the false discovery rate method (see the Methods section for details). The results identified the posterior-medial parietal areas as the only regions showing significant differences across conditions.

      (3) To control for potential generalized effects, we included a control condition in which TMS-EEG recordings were performed over the left parietal cortex (adjacent to the precuneus). This condition did not yield any significant results, reinforcing the cortical specificity of the observed effects.

      However, as stated in the Discussion, we do not claim that precuneus activity alone accounts for the observed effects. As shown in Experiment 4, stimulation led to connectivity changes between the precuneus and hippocampus, a network widely recognized as a key contributor to long-term memory formation (Bliss & Collingridge, Nature 1993). These connectivity changes suggest that precuneus stimulation triggered a ripple effect extending beyond the stimulation site, engaging the broader precuneus-hippocampus network.

      Regarding Figure 3A, it represents the overall expression of oscillatory activity detected by TMS-EEG. Since each frequency band has a different optimal scaling, the figure reflects a graphical compromise. A more detailed representation of the significant results is provided in Figure 3B. The effect sizes for gamma oscillatory activity in the delta T1 and T2 conditions were 0.52 and 0.50, respectively, which correspond to a medium effect based on Cohen’s d interpretation.

      (3) Behavioral results showing an effect on memory would substantiate claims that the stimulation approach produces significant changes in brain activity. However, placebo effects can be extremely powerful and useful, and this should probably be mentioned. Also, in the behavioral results that are currently presented, there are several concerns:

      a) There does not appear to be a significant effect on the STMB task.

      b) The FNAT task is minimally described in the supplementary material. Experimental details that would help the reader understand what was done are not described. Experimental details are missing for: the size of the images, the duration of the image presentation, the degree of image repetition, how long the participants studied the images, whether the names and occupations were different, genders of the faces, and whether the same participant saw different faces across the different stimulation conditions. Regarding the latter point, if the same participant saw the same faces across the different stimulation conditions, then there could be memory effects across different conditions that would need to be included in the statistical analyses. If participants saw different faces across the different stimulus conditions, then it would be useful to show that the difficulty was the same across the different stimuli.

      We thank you for signaling the lack in the description of FNAT task. We will add all the information required to the manuscript.

      In the meantime, here we provide the answers to your questions. The size of the images 19x15cm. They were presented in the learning phase and the immediate recall for 8 seconds each, while in the delayed recall they were shown (after the face recognition phase) until the subject answered. The learning phase, where name and occupation were shown together with the faces, lasted around 2 minutes comprising the instructions. We used a different set of stimuli for each stimulation condition, for a total of 3 parallel task forms balanced across the condition and order of sessions. All the parallel forms were composed of 6 male and 6 female faces, for each sex there were 2 young adults (aged around 30 years old), 2 middle adults (aged around 50 years old), and 2 old adults (aged around 70 years old). Before the experiments, we ran a pilot study to ensure there were no differences between the parallel forms of the task. We can provide the task with its parallel form upon request. The chance level in the immediate and delayed recall is not quantifiable since the participants had to freely recall the name and the occupation without a multiple choice. In the recognition, the chance level was around 33% (since the possible answers were 3).

      c) Also, if I understand FNAT correctly, the task is based on just 12 presentations, and each point in Figure 2A represents a different participant. How the performance of individual participants changed across the conditions is unclear with the information provided. Lines joining performance measurements across conditions for each participant would be useful in this regard. Because there are only 12 faces, the results are quantized in multiples of 100/12 % in Figure 3A. While I do not doubt that the authors did their homework in terms of the statistical analyses, it seems as though these 12 measurements do not correspond to a large effect size. For example, in Figure 3A for the immediate condition (total), it seems that, on average, the participants may remember one more face/name/occupation.

      We will add another graph to the manuscript with lines connecting each participant's performance. Unfortunately, we were not able to incorporate it in the box-and-whisker plot.

      We apologize for the lack of clarity in the description of the FNAT. As you correctly pointed out, we used the percentage based on the single association between face, name and occupation (12 in total). However, each association consisted of three items, resulting in a total of 36 items to learn and associate – we will make it more explicit in the manuscript.

      In the example you mentioned, participants were, on average, able to recall three more items compared to the other conditions. While this difference may not seem striking at first glance, it is important to consider that we assessed memory performance after a single, three-minute stimulation session. Similar effects are typically observed only after multiple stimulation sessions (Koch et al., NeuroImage, 2018; Grover et al., Nature Neuroscience, 2022).

      d) Block effects. If I understand correctly, the experiments were conducted in blocks. This is potentially problematic. An example study that articulates potential problems associated with block designs is described in Li et al (TPAMI 2021, https://ieeexplore.ieee.org/document/9264220). It is unclear if potential problems associated with block designs were taken into consideration.

      Thank you for the interesting reference. According to this paper, in a block design, EEG or fMRI recordings are performed in response to different stimuli of a given class presented in succession. If this is the case, it does not correspond to our experimental design where both TMS-EEG and fMRI were conducted in a resting state on different days according to the different stimulation conditions.

      e) In the FNAT portion of the paper, some results are statistically significant, while others are not. The interpretation of this is unclear. In Figure 3A, it seems as though the authors claim that iTBS+gtACS > iTBS+sham-tACS, but iTBS+gtACS ~ sham+sham. The interpretation of such a result is unclear. Results are also unclear when separated by name and occupation. There is only one condition that is statistically significant in Figure 3A in the name condition, and no significant results in the occupation condition. In short, the statistical analyses, and accompanying results that support the authors’ claims, should be explained more clearly.

      Thank you again for your feedback. We will work on making the large amount of data we reported easier to interpret.

      Hoping to have thoroughly addressed your initial concerns in our previous responses, we now move on to your observations regarding the behavioral results, assuming you were referring to Figure 2A. The main finding of this study is the improvement in long-term memory performance, specifically the ability to correctly recall the association between face, name, and occupation (total FNAT), which was significantly enhanced in both Experiments 1 and 2. However, we also aimed to explore the individual contributions of name and occupation separately to gain a deeper understanding of the results. Our analysis revealed that the improvement in total FNAT was primarily driven by an increase in name recall rather than occupation recall. We understand that this may have caused some confusion. Therefore we will clarify this in the manuscript and consider presenting the name and occupation in a separate plot.

      Regarding the stimulation conditions, your concerns about the performance pattern (iTBS+gtACS > iTBS+sham-tACS, but iTBS+gtACS ~ sham+sham) are understandable. However, this new protocol was developed precisely in response to the variability observed in behavioral outcomes following non-invasive brain stimulation, particularly when used to modulate memory functions (Corp et al., 2020; Pabst et al., 2022). As discussed in the manuscript, it is intended as a boost to conventional non-invasive brain stimulation protocols, leveraging the mechanisms outlined in the Discussion section.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The study did not include a condition where γtACS was applied alone. This was likely because a previous work indicated that a single 3-minute γtACS did not produce significant effects, but this limits the ability to isolate the specific contribution of γtACS in the context of this target and memory function

      Thank you for your comments. As you pointed out, we did not include a condition where γtACS was applied alone. This decision was based on the findings of Guerra et al. (Brain Stimulation 2018), who investigated the same protocol and reported no aftereffects. Given the substantial burden of the experimental design on patients and our primary goal of demonstrating an enhancement of effects compared to the standalone iTBS protocol, we decided to leave out this condition. However, we agree that investigating the effects of γtACS alone is an interesting and relevant aspect worthy of further exploration. In line with these observations, we will expand the discussion on this point in the study’s limitations section.

      (2) The authors applied stimulation for 3 minutes, which seems to be based on prior tACS protocols. It would be helpful to present some rationale for both the duration and timing relative to the learning phase of the memory task. Would you expect additional stimulation prior to recall to benefit long-term associative memory?

      Thank you for your comment and for raising this interesting point. As you correctly noted, the protocol we used has a duration of three minutes, a choice based on previous studies demonstrating its greater efficacy with respect to single stimulation from a neurophysiological point of view. Specifically, these studies have shown that the combined stimulation enhanced gamma-band oscillations and increased cortical plasticity (Guerra et al., Brain Stimulation 2018; Maiella et al., Scientific Reports 2022). Given that the precuneus (Brodt et al., Science 2018; Schott et al., Human Brain Mapping 2018), gamma oscillations (Osipova et al., Journal of Neuroscience 2006; Deprés et al., Neurobiology of Aging 2017; Griffiths et al., Trends in Neurosciences 2023), and cortical plasticity (Brodt et al., Science 2018) are all associated with encoding processes, we decided to apply the co-stimulation immediately before it to enhance the efficacy.

      Regarding the question of whether stimulation could also benefit recall, the answer is yes. We can speculate that repeating the stimulation before recall might provide an additional boost. This is supported by evidence showing that both the precuneus and gamma oscillations are involved in recall processes (Flanagin et al., Cerebral Cortex 2023; Griffiths et al., Trends in Neurosciences 2023). Furthermore, previous research suggests that reinstating the same brain state as during encoding can enhance recall performance (Javadi et al., The Journal of Neuroscience 2017).

      We will expand the study rationale and include these considerations in the future directions section.

      (3) How was the burst frequency of theta iTBS and gamma frequency of tACS chosen? Were these also personalized to subjects' endogenous theta and gamma oscillations? If not, were increases in gamma oscillations specific to patients' endogenous gamma oscillation frequencies or the tACS frequency?

      The stimulation protocol was chosen based on previous studies (Guerra et al., Brain Stimulation 2018; Maiella et al., Scientific Reports 2022). Gamma tACS sinusoid frequency wave was set at 70 Hz while iTBS consisted of ten bursts of three pulses at 50 Hz lasting 2 s, repeated every 10 s with an 8 s pause between consecutive trains, for a total of 600 pulses total lasting 190 s (see iTBS+γtACS neuromodulation protocol section). In particular, the theta iTBS has been inspired by protocols used in animal models to elicit LTP in the hippocampus (Huang et al., Neuron 2005). Consequently, neither Theta iTBS nor the gamma frequency of tACS were personalized. The increase in gamma oscillations was referred to the patient’s baseline and did not correspond to the administrated tACS frequency.

      (4) The authors do a thorough job of analyzing the increase in gamma oscillations in the precuneus through TMS-EEG; however, the authors may also analyze whether theta oscillations were also enhanced through this protocol due to the iTBS potentially targeting theta oscillations. This may also be more robust than gamma oscillations increases since gamma oscillations detected on the scalp are very low amplitude and susceptible to noise and may reflect activity from multiple overlapping sources, making precise localization difficult without advanced techniques.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We analyzed theta oscillations finding no changes.

      (5) Figure 4: Why are connectivity values pre-stimulation for the iTBS and sham tACS stimulation condition so much higher than the dual stimulation? We would expect baseline values to be more similar.

      We acknowledge that the pre-stimulation connectivity values for the iTBS and sham tACS conditions appear higher than those for the dual stimulation condition. However, as noted in our statistical analyses, there were no significant differences at baseline between conditions (p-FDR= 0.3514), suggesting that any apparent discrepancy is due to natural variability rather than systematic bias. One potential explanation for these differences is individual variability in baseline connectivity measures, which can fluctuate due to factors such as intrinsic neural dynamics, participant state, or measurement noise. Despite these variations, our statistical approach ensures that any observed post-stimulation effects are not confounded by pre-existing differences.

      (6) Figure 2: How are total association scores significantly different between stimulation conditions, but individual name and occupation associations are not? Further clarification of how the total FNAT score is calculated would be helpful.

      We apologize for any lack of clarity. The total FNAT score reflects the ability to correctly recall all the information associated with a person—specifically, the correct pairing of the face, name, and occupation. Participants received one point for each triplet they accurately recalled. The scores were then converted into percentages, as detailed in the Face-Name Associative Task Construction and Scoring section in the supplementary materials.

      Total FNAT was the primary outcome measure. However, we also analyzed name and occupation recall separately to better understand their individual contributions. Our analysis revealed that the improvement in total FNAT was primarily driven by an increase in name recall rather than occupation recall.

      We acknowledge that this distinction may have caused some confusion. To improve clarity, we will revise the manuscript accordingly and consider presenting name and occupation recall in separate plots.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Weaknesses:

      I want to state clearly that I think the strengths of this study far outweigh the concerns I have. I still list some points that I think should be clarified by the authors or taken into account by readers when interpreting the presented findings.

      I think one of the major weaknesses of this study is the overall low sample size in all of the experiments (between n = 10 and n = 20). This is, as I mentioned when discussing the strengths of the study, partly mitigated by the within-subject design and individualized stimulation parameters. The authors mention that they performed a power analysis but this analysis seemed to be based on electrophysiological readouts similar to those obtained in experiment 3. It is thus unclear whether the other experiments were sufficiently powered to reliably detect the behavioral effects of interest. That being said, the authors do report significant effects, so they were per definition powered to find those. However, the effect sizes reported for their main findings are all relatively large and it is known that significant findings from small samples may represent inflated effect sizes, which may hamper the generalizability of the current results. Ideally, the authors would replicate their main findings in a larger sample. Alternatively, I think running a sensitivity analysis to estimate the smallest effect the authors could have detected with a power of 80% could be very informative for readers to contextualize the findings. At the very least, however, I think it would be necessary to address this point as a potential limitation in the discussion of the paper.

      Thank you for the observation. As you mentioned, our power analysis was based on our previous study investigating the same neuromodulation protocol with a corresponding experimental design. The relatively small sample could be considered a possible limitation of the study which we will add to the discussion. A fundamental future step will be to replay these results on a larger population, however, to strengthen our results we performed the sensitivity analysis you suggested.

      In detail, we performed a sensitivity analysis for repeated-measures ANOVA with α=0.05 and power(1-β)=0.80 with no sphericity correction. For experiment 1, a sensitivity analysis with 1 group and 3 measurements showed a minimal detectable effect size of f=0.524 with 20 participants. In our paper, the ANOVA on total FNAT immediate performance revealed an effect size of η2\=0.274 corresponding to f=0.614; the ANOVA on FNAT delayed performance revealed an effect size of η2 =0.236 corresponding to f=0.556. For experiment 2, a sensitivity analysis for total FNAT immediate performance (1 group and 3 measurements) showed a minimal detectable effect size of f=0.797 with 10 participants. In our paper, the ANOVA on total FNAT immediate performance revealed an effect size of η2 =0.448 corresponding to f=0.901. The sensitivity analysis for total FNAT delayed performance (1 group and 6 measurements) showed a minimal detectable effect size of f=0.378 with 10 participants. In our paper, the ANOVA on total FNAT delayed performance revealed an effect size of η2 =0.484 corresponding to f=0.968. Thus, the sensitivity analysis showed that both experiments were powered enough to detect the minimum effect size computed in the power analysis. We have now added this information to the manuscript and we thank the reviewer for her/his suggestion.

      It seems that the statistical analysis approach differed slightly between studies. In experiment 1, the authors followed up significant effects of their ANOVAs by Bonferroni-adjusted post-hoc tests whereas it seems that in experiment 2, those post-hoc tests where "exploratory", which may suggest those were uncorrected. In experiment 3, the authors use one-tailed t-tests to follow up their ANOVAs. Given some of the reported p-values, these choices suggest that some of the comparisons might have failed to reach significance if properly corrected. This is not a critical issue per se, as the important test in all these cases is the initial ANOVA but non-significant (corrected) post-hoc tests might be another indicator of an underpowered experiment. My assumptions here might be wrong, but even then, I would ask the authors to be more transparent about the reasons for their choices or provide additional justification. Finally, the authors sometimes report exact p-values whereas other times they simply say p < .05. I would ask them to be consistent and recommend using exact p-values for every result where p >= .001.

      Thank you again for the suggestions. Your observations are correct, we used a slightly different statistical depending on our hypothesis. Here are the details:

      In experiment 1, we used a repeated-measure ANOVA with one factor “stimulation condition” (iTBS+γtACS; iTBS+sham-tACS; sham-iTBS+sham-tACS). Following the significant effect of this factor we performed post-hoc analysis with Bonferroni correction.

      In experiment 2, we used a repeated-measures with two factors “stimulation condition” and “time”. As expected, we observed a significant effect of condition, confirming the result of experiment 1, but not of time. Thus, this means that the neuromodulatory effect was present regardless of the time point. However, to explore whether the effects of stimulation condition were present in each time point we performed some explorative t-tests with no correction for multiple comparisons since this was just an explorative analysis.

      In experiment 3, we used the same approach as experiment 1. However, since we had a specific hypothesis on the direction of the effect already observed in our previous study, i.e. increase in spectral power (Maiella et al., Scientific Report 2022), our tests were 1-tailed.

      For the p-values, we will correct the manuscript reporting the exact values for every result.

      While the authors went to great lengths trying to probe the neural changes likely associated with the memory improvement after stimulation, it is impossible from their data to causally relate the findings from experiments 3 and 4 to the behavioral effects in experiments 1 and 2. This is acknowledged by the authors and there are good methodological reasons for why TMS-EEG and fMRI had to be collected in sperate experiments, but it is still worth pointing out to readers that this limits inferences about how exactly dual iTBS and γtACS of the precuneus modulate learning and memory.

      Thank you for your comment. We fully agree with your observation, which is why this aspect has been considered in the study's limitations. To address your concern, we will further emphasize the fact that our findings do not allow precise inferences regarding the specific mechanisms by which dual iTBS and γtACS of the precuneus modulate learning and memory.

      There were no stimulation-related performance differences in the short-term memory task used in experiments 1 and 2. The authors argue that this demonstrates that the intervention specifically targeted long-term associative memory formation. While this is certainly possible, the STM task was a spatial memory task, whereas the LTM task relied (primarily) on verbal material. It is thus also possible that the stimulation effects were specific to a stimulus domain instead of memory type. In other words, could it be possible that the stimulation might have affected STM performance if the task taxed verbal STM instead? This is of course impossible to know without an additional experiment, but the authors could mention this possibility when discussing their findings regarding the lack of change in the STM task.

      Thank you for your insightful observation. We argue that the intervention primarily targeted long-term associative memory formation, as our findings demonstrated effects only on FNAT. However, as you correctly pointed out, we cannot exclude the possibility that the stimulation may also influence short-term verbal associative memory. We will acknowledge this potential effect when discussing the absence of significant findings in the STM task.

      While the authors discuss the potential neural mechanisms by which the combined stimulation conditions might have helped memory formation, the psychological processes are somewhat neglected. For example, do the authors think the stimulation primarily improves the encoding of new information or does it also improve consolidation processes? Interestingly, the beneficial effect of dual iTBS and γtACS on recall performance was very stable across all time points tested in experiments 1 and 2, as was the performance in the other conditions. Do the authors have any explanation as to why there seems to be no further forgetting of information over time in either condition when even at immediate recall, accuracy is below 50%? Further, participants started learning the associations of the FNAT immediately after the stimulation protocol was administered. What would happen if learning started with a delay? In other words, do the authors think there is an ideal time window post-stimulation in which memory formation is enhanced? If so, this might limit the usability of this procedure in real-life applications.

      Thank you for your comment and for raising these important points.

      We hypothesized that co-stimulation would enhance encoding processes. Previous studies have shown that co-stimulation can enhance gamma-band oscillations and increase cortical plasticity (Guerra et al., Brain Stimulation 2018; Maiella et al., Scientific Reports 2022). Given that the precuneus (Brodt et al., Science 2018; Schott et al., Human Brain Mapping 2018), gamma oscillations (Osipova et al., Journal of Neuroscience 2006; Deprés et al., Neurobiology of Aging 2017; Griffiths et al., Trends in Neurosciences 2023), and cortical plasticity (Brodt et al., Science 2018) have all been associated with encoding processes, we decided to apply co-stimulation before the encoding phase, to boost it.

      We applied the co-stimulation immediately before the learning phase to maximize its potential effects. While we observed a significant increase in gamma oscillatory activity lasting up to 20 minutes, we cannot determine whether the behavioral effects we observed would have been the same with a co-stimulation applied 20 minutes before learning. Based on existing literature, a reduction in the efficacy of co-stimulation over time could be expected (Huang et al., Neuron 2005; Thut et al., Brain Topography 2009). However, we hypothesize that multiple stimulation sessions might provide an additional boost, helping to sustain the effects over time (Thut et al., Brain Topography 2009; Koch et al., Neuroimage 2018; Koch et al., Brain 2022).

      Regarding the absence of further forgetting in both stimulation conditions, we think that the clinical and demographical characteristics of the sample (i.e. young and healthy subjects) explain the almost absence of forgetting after one week.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This brief communication aims to clarify interactions between the dopamine (DA) and serotonin (5HT) systems of mice. The authors use optogenetic stimulation of DA neurons in the VTA or of 5HT neurons in the DRN, while monitoring the fluorescence of DA and 5HT sensors in the nucleus accumbens (NAc) and dorsal striatum (DS) using fiber photometry. The authors report on a small release of DA in the NAc following DRN stimulation, which they attribute to glutamate co-release onto VTA DA neurons using slice electrophysiology. The authors also report on cocaine-induced 5-HT release in the striatum.

      Strengths:

      This is a topic well worth studying.

      Weaknesses:

      In its current form, this is an incomplete and underpowered study that does little to clarify the complicated relationship that exists between DA and 5HT in the mammalian brain under physiological conditions or during cocaine use.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The authors suggest that the small release of DA may be due to a release of glutamate from DRN 5-HT neurons to the VTA that stimulates weakly and in a transient fashion the VTA DA neurons, which in the end, produce a transient and small release of DA in the NAc.

      Their findings give more information on the previously reported complex and partial known crosstalk between 5-HT and DA in the NAc.

      I only have some minor concerns about the manuscript:

      (1) In Figure 2F, there is a missing curve for 5-HT in NAc. Besides, the legend shows n=2, making it difficult to perform statistical analysis with that data.

      (2) In Figure 3, the use of NBQX/AP5 is shown, but it is not mentioned either in the methodology or in the discussion. What is the meaning of those results?

      (3) Line 98 compares results from two different places of stimulation. The results are related to stimulation in the VTA, but the comparison indicates that the stimulation was made in the DRN.

      (4) If the release of 5-HT in Nac does not occur, it needs to be precise in the abstract that 5-HT is released in the dorsal striatum (DS) but not in the NAc (line 19).

      (5) Be consistent with the way you mention the 5-HT neurons. For example, in lines from 106 to 119, SERT neurons are used. Previously, 5-HT neurons were used.

      (6) There are several points of confusion when referring to the figures, making the text difficult to follow because the text explains something that is not shown in the figure cited.

    1. Author response:

      Point-by-point description of the revisions

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The study is well-executed and provides many interesting leads for further experimental studies, which makes it very important. One of the significant hypotheses in this context is metazoan Wnt Lipocone domain interactions with lipids, which remain to be explored.

      The manuscript is generally navigable for interesting reading despite being content-rich. Overall, the figures are easy to follow.

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful and favorable assessment.

      Major comments:

      I urge the authors to consider creating a first figure summarizing the broad approach and process involved in discovering the lipocone superfamily. This would help the average reader easily follow the manuscript.

      It will be helpful to have the final model/synthesis figure, which provides a take-home message that combines the main deductions from Fig 1c, Fig 4, Fig 5, and Fig 6 to provide an eagle's eye view (also translating the arguments on Page 38 last para into this potential figure).

      We have generated a two-part figure that synthesizes these two requests, also in line with the recommendations made by Reviewer 3. Depending on the accepting Review Commons journal, we plan to either submit this as a graphical abstract/TOC figure (as suggested by Reviewer 3) or as a single figure. We prefer starting with the first approach as it will keep our figure count the same.

      Minor comments:

      Fig 1C: The authors should provide a statistical estimate of the difference in transmembrane tendency scores between the "membrane" and "globular" versions of the Lipocone domains.

      To address this, we calculated group-wise differences using the Kruskal-Wallis nonparametric test, followed by Dunn’s test with Bonferroni correction for a more stringent evaluation. The results of which are presented as a critical difference diagram in the new Supplementary Figure S3. The analysis is explained in the Methods section of the revised manuscript, and the statistically significant difference is mentioned in the text. This analysis identifies three groups of significantly different Lipocone families based on their transmembrane tendency: those predicted (or known) to associate with the prokaryotic membranes, those predicted to be diffusible, and a small number of families residing eukaryotic ER membranes or bacterial outer membranes.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      This is a remarkable study, one of a kind. The authors trace the entire huge superfamily containing Wnt proteins which origins remained obscure before this work. Even more amazingly, they show that Wnts originated from transmembrane enzymes. The work is masterfully executed and presented. The conclusions are strongly supported by multiple lines of evidence. Illustrations are beautifully crafted. This is an exemplary work of how modern sequence and structure analysis methods should be used to gain unprecedented insights into protein evolution and origins.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive evaluation of our work.

      Minor comments.

      (1) In fig 1, VanZ structure looks rather different from the rest and is a more tightly packed helical bundle. It might be useful for the readers to learn more about the arguments why authors consider this family to be homologous with the rest, and what caused these structural changes in packing of the helices.

      First, the geometry of an α-helix can be approximated as a cylinder, resulting in contact points that are relatively small. Fewer contact constraints can lead to structural variation in the angular orientations between the helices of an all α-helical domain, resulting in some dispersion in space of the helical axes. As a result, some of the views can be a bit confounding when presented as static 2D images. Second, of the two VanZ clades the characteristic structure similar to the other superfamily members is more easily seen in the VanZ-2 clade (as illustrated in supplementary Figure S2).    

      Importantly, the membership of the VanZ domains was recovered via significant hits in our sequence analysis of the superfamily. Importantly, when the sequence alignments of the active site are compared (Figure 2), VanZ retains the conserved active site residue positions, which are predicted to reside spatially in the same location and project into an equivalent active site pocket as seen in the other families in the superfamily. Further, this sequence relationship is captured by the edges in the network in Figure 1B: multiple members of the superfamily show edges indicating significant relationships with the two VanZ families (e.g., HHSearch hits of probability greater than 90%; p<0.0001 are observed between VanZ-1 and Skillet-DUF2809, Skillet-1, Skillet-4, YfiM-1, YfiM-DUF2279, Wok, pPTDSS, and cpCone-1). Thus, they occupy relatively central locations in the sequence similarity network, indicating a consistent sequence similarity connection to multiple other families.

      (2) Fig. 4 color bars before names show a functional role. How does the blue bar "described for the first time" fits into this logic? Maybe some other way to mark this (an asterisk?) could be better to resolve this sematic inconsistency.

      We have shifted the blue bars into asterisks, which follow family names, now stated in the updated legend.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The manuscript by Burroughs et al. uses informatic sequence analysis and structural modeling to define a very large, new superfamily which they dub the Lipocone superfamily, based on its function on lipid components and cone-shaped structure. The family includes known enzymatic domains as well as previously uncharacterized proteins (30 families in total). Support for the superfamily designation includes conserved residues located on the homologous helical structures within the fold. The findings include analyses that shed light on important evolutionary relationships including a model in which the superfamily originated as membrane proteins where one branch evolved into a soluble version. Their mechanistic proposals suggest possible functions for enzymes currently unassigned. There is also support for the evolutionary connection of this family with the human immune system. The work will be of interest to those in the broad areas of bioinformatics, enzyme mechanisms, and evolution. The work is technically well performed and presented.

      We appreciate the positive evaluation of our work by the reviewer.

      Referees cross-commenting

      All the comments seem useful to me. I like Reviewer 1's suggestion for a flowchart showing the methodology. I think the summarizing figure suggested could be a TOC abstracvt, which many journals request.

      To accommodate this comment (along with Reviewer 1’s comments), we have generated a two-part figure containing the methodology flowchart and the summary of findings. Combining the two provides some before-and-after symmetry to a TOC figure, while also avoiding further inflation of the figure count, which would likely be an issue at one or more of the Review Commons journals.

      The authors may wish to consider the following points (page numbers from PDF for review):

      (1) It would be useful in Fig 1A, either in main text or the supporting information, to also have a an accompanying topology diagram- I like the coloring of the helices to show the homology but the connections between them are hard to follow

      We acknowledge the reviewer’s concern as one shared by ourselves. We have placed such a topology diagram in Figure 1A, and now refer to it at multiple points in the manuscript text.

      (2) Page: 6- In the paragraph marked as an example- please call out Fig1A when the family mentioned is described (I believe SAA is described as one example)

      We have added these pointers in the text, where appropriate.

      (3) Page: 7- The authors state "these 'hydrophobic families' often evince a deeper phyletic distribution pattern than the less-hydrophobic families (Figure S1), implying that the ancestral version of the superfamily was likely a TM domain" there should be more explanation or information here - I am not certain from looking at FigS1 what a deeper phyletic distribution pattern means. Perhaps explaining for a single example? I also see that this important point is discussed in the conclusions- it is useful to point to the conclusion here.

      Our use of the ‘deeper’ in this context is meant to convey the concept that more widely conserved families/clades (both across and within lineages) suggest an earlier emergence. In the Lipocone superfamily, this phylogenetic reasoning supports an evolutionary scenario where the membrane-inserted versions generally emerged early, while the solubilized versions, which are found in relatively fewer lineages, emerged later.

      To address this objectively, we have calculated a simple phyletic distribution metric that combines the phyletic spread of a Lipocone clade with its depth within individual lineages, which is then plotted as a bargraph (Supplemental Figure S1). Briefly, this takes the width of the bar as the phyletic spread across the number of distinct taxonomic lineages and its height as a weighted mean of occurrence within each lineage (depth). The latter helps dampen the effects of sampling bias. In the resulting graph, lineages with a lower height and width are likely to have been derived later than those with a greater height and width. A detailed description clarifying this has been added to the Methods section of the revised manuscript. The results support two statements that are made in the text: 1) that the Wok and VanZ clades are the most widely and deeply represented clades in the superfamily, and 2) that the predicted transmembrane versions tend to be more widely and deeply distributed. We have also added a statement in the results with a pointer to Figure S1 to clarify this point raised by the referee.

      (4) For figure 3 I would suggest instead of coloring by atom type- to color the leaving group red and the group being added blue so the reader can see where the moieties start and end in substrates and products

      We have retained the atom type coloring in the figure for ease of visualizing the atom types. However, to address the reviewer’s concern, we have added dashed colored circles to highlight attacking and leaving groups in the reactions. The legend has been updated accordingly.

      (5) Page: 13- The authors state "While the second copy in these versions is catalytically inactive, the H1' from the second duplicate displaces the H1 from the first copy," So this results in a "sort of domain swap" correct? It may be more clear to label both copies in Figure 3 upper right so it is easier for the reader to follow.

      We have added these labels to the updated Figure S4 (formerly S3).

      (6) The authors state "In addition to the fusion to the OMP β-barrel, the YfiM-DUF2279 family (Figure 5H) shows operonic associations with a secreted MltG-like peptidoglycan lytic transglycosylase (127,128), a lipid anchored cytochrome c heme-binding domain (129), a phosphoglucomutase/phosphomannomutase enzyme (130), a GNAT acyltransferase (131), a diaminopimelate (DAP) epimerase (132), and a lysozyme like enzyme (133). In a distinct operon, YfiM-DUF2279 is combined with a GT-A glycosyltransferase domain (79), a further OMP β-barrel, and a secreted PDZ-like domain fused to a ClpP-like serine protease (134,135) (Figure 5H)." this combination of enzymes sounds like those in the pathways for oligosaccharide synthesis which is cytoplasmic but the flippase acts to bring the product to the periplasm. Please make sure it is clear that these enzymes may act at different faces of the membrane.

      We have made that point explicit in the revised manuscript in the paragraph following the above-quoted statement.

      (7) Page: 21- the authors should remove the unpublished observations on other RDD domain or explain or cite them

      The analysis of the RDD domain is a part of a distinct study whose manuscript we are currently preparing, and explaining its many ramifications would be outside the scope of this manuscript. Moreover, placing even an account of it in this manuscript would break its flow and take the focus away from the Lipocone superfamily. Further, its inclusion of the RDD story would substantially increase the size of the manuscript. However, it is commonly fused to the Lipocone domain; hence, it would be remiss if we entirely remove a reference to it. Accordingly, we retain a brief account of the RDD-fused Lipocone domains in the revised manuscript that is just sufficient to make the relevant functional case”.

      (8) Page: 34- The authors state "For instance, the emergence of the outer membrane in certain bacteria was potentially coupled with the origin of the YfiM and Griddle clades (Figure 4)." I don't see origin point indicated in figure 4 (emergence of outer membrane- this may be helpful to indicate in some way- also I am not certain what the dashed circles in Fig 4 are indicating- its not in the legend?

      This annotation has been added to the revised Figure 4, and the point of recruitment is indicated with a  “X” sign, along with a clarification in the legend regarding the dashed circles.

      (9) In terms of the hydrophobicity analysis, it would be good to mark on the plot (Fig 1C) one or two examples of lipocone members with known structure that are transmembrane proteins as a positive control

      We have added these markers (colored triangles and squares for these families to the plot.

      Grammar, typos

      Page: 3- abstract severance is an odd word to use for hydrolysis or cleavage

      We have changed to “cleavage”.

      Page: 5- "While the structure of Wnt was described over a decade prior" should read "Although the structure of ..."

      Page 7 - "One family did not yield a consistent prediction for orientation"- please state which family

      Page: 8 "While the ancestral pattern is noticeably degraded in the metazoan Wnt (Met-Wnt) family, it is strongly preserved in the prokaryotic Min-Wnt family." Should read "Although the ancestral..."

      throughout- please replace solved with experimentally determined to be clear and avoid jargon

      Please replace "TelC severs the link" with "TelC cleaves the bond "

      We have made the above changes.

      Page: 19- the authors state "a lipobox-containing synaptojanin superfamily phosphoesterase (125) and a secreted R-P phosphatase (126) (see Figure 6, Supplementary Data)" I was uncertain if the authors meant Fig S6 or they meant see Fig 6 and something else in supplementary data. Please fix.

      In this pointer, we intended to flag the relevant gene neighborhoods in both Figures 5H and 6, as well as highlight the additional examples contained in the Supplementary Data. We have updated the point

    1. (SOUNDBITE OF SONG, "DESPUES DE LA PLAYA")BAD BUNNY: (Speaking Spanish).THOMPSON: All of a sudden you were just off on a completely 180-degree kind of genre turn into this frantic mambo on a record from a guy who was not necessarily known...SAYRE: No...THOMPSON: ...For mambo.

      The audio shift is unexpected and loud. They’re showing how the sound alone changes the feel of the entire record and proves Bad Bunny is doing whatever he wants musically.

    1. "Rappelez-vous : ces gens ne sont pas des mendiants à Cuba, ce sont des personnes déguisées", a ironisé un internaute sur Facebook, en postant des photos montrant des indigents fouillant les poubelles. Le président de Cuba, Miguel Diaz-Canel, a tenté mardi d'éteindre le scandale. Il a d'abord réagi sur son compte X : "Le manque de sensibilité dans l'approche de la vulnérabilité est très discutable", a-t-il critiqué. Miguel Diaz-Canel est revenu à la charge un peu plus tard, pendant une vingtaine de minutes, lors d'une session parlementaire. "Aucun d'entre nous ne peut agir avec arrogance, avec suffisance, déconnecté des réalités que nous vivons", a-t-il insisté. Le président a reconnu que "ces personnes, que nous décrivons parfois comme des mendiants ou liées à la mendicité, sont en réalité les expressions concrètes des inégalités sociales et des problèmes" auxquels Cuba est confronté.

      While people joked about it, the Cuban president said that the comments were insensitive, arrogant and out of touch. He said that these people show the inequality in Cuba

    2. Lundi, lors d'une présentation devant une commission parlementaire, Marta Elena Feito avait nié que les personnes fouillant les poubelles dans la rue le faisaient pour chercher de la nourriture. Elle avait aussi critiqué les laveurs de pare-brise de rue, les accusant de chercher une "vie facile". "Nous voyons des personnes qui semblent être des mendiants, mais quand on regarde leurs mains, quand on regarde leurs vêtements, on se rend compte qu'elles sont déguisées en mendiants, ce ne sont pas des mendiants. Il n'y a pas de mendiants à Cuba", a déclaré la ministre. Ces propos, tenus pendant une session parlementaire retransmise à la télévision nationale, ont provoqué un tollé, notamment sur les réseaux sociaux, au moment où la population cubaine est confrontée à une inflation galopante et où les personnes faisant la mendicité ou fouillant les poubelles sont de plus en plus visibles, en particulier dans la capitale.

      During a parliament hearing the minister denied that people who were looking through garbage cans were trying to get food. She said that you look at their hands and clothes and see they're not beggars and that there are no beggars in Cuba. But Cuba is facing a lot of inflation

    3. La demande de démission de la ministre a été analysée par les plus hautes autorités du Parti communiste et du gouvernement qui ont "accepté de la libérer" de son poste en raison de "son manque d'objectivité et de sensibilité", ont ajouté les médias officiels.

      the government approved her resignation after her insensitive comments

    4. Sa sortie n'est pas passée. La ministre du Travail de Cuba a démissionné, mardi 15 juillet, après avoir affirmé qu'il n'y avait pas de "mendiants" sur l'île, seulement des gens "déguisés en mendiants", au moment où le pays traverse une profonde crise économique. Marta Elena Feito, également ministre de la Sécurité sociale, "a reconnu ses erreurs et a présenté sa démission", a annoncé la presse officielle mardi soir.

      The minister resigned on 15 July after making comments that there are no beggars on the islands, just people disguised as beggars despite the country's economic crisis. She claims that she recognized her mistakes

    5. La ministre du Travail et de la Sécurité sociale de Cuba, Marta Elena Feito, a été contrainte de démissionner mardi en raison du tollé provoqué par des propos qu'elle a tenus lundi sur les personnes "déguisées en mendiants" selon elle.

      Cuba's minister of social security forced to resign after provoking anger over comments about people "disguised as beggars"

    1. American native populations had no such safeguards, and disease spread virulently. For example, there were over a million people living on the Caribbean island of Hispaniola in 1492 when Columbus left his 39 sailors in La Navidad. By 1548, there were only 500 natives left alive. 999,500 people had disappeared in a little over 50 years. The populations of other Caribbean islands like Cuba were similarly wiped out. Whole societies disappeared,

      lots of natives died

    2. When Cortés explored central Mexico, he encountered a region simmering with native conflict. Far from being unified and content under Aztec rule, many peoples in Mexico resented the overlords of Tenochtitlán and were ready to rebel. Cortés was also aided by an enslaved Nahua woman, Malintzin (also known as La Malinche or Doña Marina, her Spanish name), whom the natives of Tabasco gave him as a tribute slave. In addition to speaking Nahua and Maya, Malintzin quickly learned Spanish and translated for Cortés in his dealings with Aztec emperor Moctezuma.

      .

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):*

      As stated by the authors in the introduction, the RNA-binding protein Sxl is foundational to understanding sex determination in Drosophila. Sxl has been extensively studied as the master regulator of female sex determination in the soma, where it is known to initiate an alternative splicing cascade leading to the expression of DsxF. Additionally, Sxl has been shown to be responsible for keeping X chromosome dosage compensation off in females, while males hyperactivate their X chromosome. While these roles have been well defined, the authors explore an aspect of Sxl that is quite separate from its role as master regulator of female fate. They describe Sxl-RAC, a Sxl isoform that is expressed in the male and female nervous system. Using several genomic techniques, the authors conclude that the Sxl-RAC isoform associates with chromatin in a similar pattern to the RNA polymerase II/III subunit, Polr3E, and Sxl depends on Polr3E for chromatin-association. Further, neuronal loss of Sxl causes changes in lifetime and geotaxis in a similar manner as loss of Polr3E. The work is thorough and significant and should be appropriate for publication if a few issues can be addressed.

      Major Concerns:*

      * 1) How physiological is the Sxl chromatin-association assay? As binding interactions are concentration-dependent, how similar is Sxl-DAM expression to wt Sxl expression in neurons? In addition, does the Sxl-DAM protein function as a wt Sxl protein? Does UAS-Sxl-DAM rescue any Sxl loss phenotypes?*

      Author response:

      As Reviewer 3 correctly notes, Targeted DamID relies on ribosomal re-initiation (codon slippage) to produce only trace amounts of the Dam-fusion protein. By design, this results in expression levels that are significantly lower than those of the endogenous protein. As such, the experiment can be interpreted within a near–wild-type context, rather than as an overexpression model. The primary aim of this experiment was to determine whether Sxl associates with chromatin, and our dataset provides clear evidence supporting such binding.

      2) Is Polr3E chromatin-association also dependent on Sxl? They should do the reciprocal experiment to their examination of Sxl chromatin-association in Polr3E knockdown. This might also help address point 1-if wt Sxl is normally required for aspects of Polr3E chromatin binding, then concerns about whether the Sxl-DAM chromatin-association is real or artifactual would be assuaged.

      Author response:

      This is an interesting thought, however, if Sxl were required for Polr3E recruitment to RNA Pol III, then, in most male Drosophila melanogaster cells, Polr3E would not be incorporated, and males would not be viable (as it is essential for Pol III activity). While it is possible that there could be a subtle effect on Polr3E recruitment, such an experiment, would not alter the central conclusion of our study - that Sxl is recruited to chromatin (accessory to the Pol III complex) via Polr3E.

      Minor concerns:

      * The observed Sxl loss of function phenotypes are somewhat subtle (although perhaps any behavior phenotype at all is a plus). Did they try any other behaviour assays-courtship, learning/memory, anything else at all to test nervous system function?*


      Author response:

      Given the exploratory nature of this study, we focused on broader behavioural and transcriptional assays.

      While well written, it is sometimes difficult to understand how the experiment was performed or what genotypes were used without looking into the methods sections. One example is they should describe the nature of the Sxl-DAM fusion protein clearly in the results.

      Author response:

      We will revise these sections to improve clarity and ensure there is no confusion.

      * Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This manuscript represents a dramatic change in our thinking about the action of the Sex-lethal protein. Previously, Sxl was known as the master regulator of both sex determination and dosage compensation, and performed these roles as an RNA-binding protein affecting RNA splicing and translational regulation. Here, the authors describe a sex-non-specific role of Sxl in the male and female nervous system. Further, this activity appears independent of Sxl's RNA binding activity and instead Sxl functions as a chromatin-associating protein working with the RNA pol2/3 factor Polr3E to regulate gene expression. Thus, this represents a highly significant finding. *

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):*

      Summary: In this paper, the authors report on an unexpected activity for Sex lethal (Sxl) (a known splicing regulator that functions in sex determination and dosage compensation) in binding to chromatin. They show, using DamID, that Sxl binds to approximately the same chromatin regions as Polr3E (a subunit of RNA Pol III). They show that this binding to chromatin is unaffected by mutations in the RNA binding domains or by deletions of either N or C terminal regions of the Sxl protein. This leads the authors to conclude that Sxl must bind to chromatin through some interacting protein working through the central region of the Sxl protein. They show that Sxl binding is dependent on Polr3E function. They show that male-specific neuronal knockdown of Sxl gives similar phenotypes to knockdown of Polr3E in terms of lethality and improved negative geotaxis. They show gene expression changes with knockdown of Sxl in male adult neurons - mainly that metabolic and pigmentation genes go down in expression. They also show that expression of a previously discovered male adult specific form of Sxl (that does not have splicing activity) in the same neurons also leads to changes in gene expression, including more upregulated than downregulated tRNAs. But they don't see (or don't show) that the same tRNA genes are down with knockdown of Sxl. Nonetheless, based on these findings, they suggest that Sxl plays an important role in regulating Pol III activity through the Polr3E subunit.

      Major comments:

      *

      *To be honest, I'm not convinced that the conclusions drawn from this study are correct. The fact that every mutant form of Sxl shows the same result from the DamID labelling is a little concerning. I would like to see independent evidence of the SxlRac protein binding chromatin. *

      Do antibodies against this form (or any form) of Sxl bind chromatin in salivary gland polytene chromosomes, for example? Does Sxl from other insects where Sxl has no role in sex determination bind chromatin?


      __Author Response: __

      Regarding the reviewer’s overall concerns about the legitimacy of the Sxl binding data:

      1. i) The fold differences between Dam-Sxl-mutants and the Dam-only control are very robust (up to 9 log2 fold change (500-fold change)), which is higher than what we observe with most transcription factors using Targeted DamID.
      2. ii) We observed that Sxl binding was significantly reduced upon knockdown of Polr3E, confirming that the signal we observe is biologically specific and not due to technical noise or background. iii) If the concern relates to potential Sxl binding in non-neuronal tissues such as salivary glands, we would like to clarify that all DamID constructs were expressed under elav-GAL4, a pan-neuronal driver. Furthermore, dissections were performed to isolate larval brains, with salivary glands carefully removed. This ensures that chromatin profiles were derived from neuronal tissue exclusively.

      3. iv) Salivary gland polytene chromosome staining with a Sxl antibody in a closely related species (Drosophila virilis) show __binding of Sxl to chromatin __in both sexes (Bopp et al., 1996). We will include more text in the revised manuscript to emphasise these points.

      Do antibodies against this form (or any form) of Sxl bind chromatin in salivary gland polytene chromosomes, for example? Does Sxl from other insects where Sxl has no role in sex determination bind chromatin?

      Author Response:

      Prior work in Drosophila virilis (where Sxl is also required for sex determination and Sxl-RAC is conserved) has already demonstrated Sxl-chromatin association (using a full-length Sxl antibody) in salivary glands using polytene chromosome spreads (Bopp et al., 1996). Binding is observed in both sexes and across the genome, reflecting our observations. We will incorporate this into the revised discussion to support the chromatin-binding role of Sxl across species.

      There is a clear and long-overlooked precedent for Sxl's alternative, sex-independent roles, findings that have been largely overshadowed by the gene’s canonical function. Our study not only validates and extends these observations but also brings much-needed attention to this understudied aspect of fundamental biology.

      Bopp D, Calhoun G, Horabin JI, Samuels M, Schedl P. Sex-specific control of Sex-lethal is a conserved mechanism for sex determination in the genus Drosophila. Development. 1996 Mar;122(3):971-82. doi: 10.1242/dev.122.3.971. PMID: 8631274.

      I would like to see independent evidence of the SxlRac protein binding chromatin.

      * *__Author Response: __

      We do not believe this is necessary:

      1. i) Our data demonstrated that a large N-terminal truncation of Sxl (removing far more of the N-terminal region than is absent in Sxl-RAC) does not impair chromatin binding.
      2. ii) Our deletion experiments show that it is the central domain __of Sxl that is required for chromatin association (as removal of the N-or C-terminal domain has no effect). This central domain is __unaffected in Sxl-RAC. iii) Independent Y2H experiments have shown that it is exclusively the__ RBD-1 __(RNA binding domain 1) of the central domain of Sxl that interacts with Polr3E (Dong et al., 1999). Sxl-RAC contains this region, therefore will be recruited by Polr3E.

      iv) Review 3 also believes that this is not necessary (see cross-review below) and highlights the robustness of the Y2H experiments performed by Dong et al., 1999.

      • *

      Also, given that their DamID experiments reveal that Sxl binds half of the genes encoded in the Drosophila genome, finding that it binds around half of the tRNA genes is perhaps not surprising.


      __Author Response: __

      Our data show that Sxl binds to a range of Pol III-transcribed loci, and this binding pattern supports the proposed model that Sxl plays a broader regulatory role in Pol III activity. Within these Pol III targets, tRNA genes represent a specific and biologically relevant subset. The emphasis on tRNAs is not to suggest they are the exclusive or primary targets of Sxl, but rather to__ highlight a functionally important class of Pol III-transcribed elements__ that align with the model we are proposing. We will revise the text to better reflect this framing and avoid any confusion regarding the scope of Sxl’s binding profile.

      *I would like to see evidence beyond citing a 1999 yeast two-hybrid study that Sxl and Polr3E directly interact with one another. *


      Author response:

      We do not believe this is necessary (these points were also mentioned above):

      1. i) The Dong et al., 1999 study was highly comprehensive in its characterisation of Sxl binding to Polr3E.
      2. ii) Our DamID data provide strong complementary evidence for this interaction: knockdown of Polr3E robustly reduces Sxl’s recruitment to chromatin, strongly supporting the relevance of the interaction in vivo. iii) Review 3 highlights the robustness of the Y2H experiments performed by Dong et al., 1999.

      In my opinion, the differences in lethality observed with loss of Sxl versus control are unlikely to be meaningful given the different genetic backgrounds. The similar defects in negative geotaxis could be meaningful, but I'm unsure how often this phenotype is observed. What other class of genes affect negative geotaxis? It's a little unclear why having reduced expression of metabolic and pigment genes or of tRNAs would improve neuronal function.


      Author response:

      While the differences in survival were indeed subtle, they were statistically significant and thus warranted inclusion. Our primary aim in this section was to demonstrate that knockdown of Sxl or Polr3E results in comparable behavioural and transcriptional phenotypes, suggesting overlapping functional roles. In this context, we believe the data were presented transparently and effectively support our interpretation.

      Regarding the negative geotaxis phenotype, we appreciate the reviewer’s interest and agree that it is both intriguing and atypical. For this reason, we performed the assay multiple times, particularly in Polr3e knockdowns, to confirm the robustness of the result. To address potential confounding variables, we carefully selected control lines that account for genetic background and transgene insertion site, including KK controls and attP40-matched lines. We also employed multiple independent RNAi lines targeting Sxl to validate the phenotype across different genetic backgrounds.

      Although the observed improvement in climbing is unexpected, it is not without precedent in the RNA polymerase III field. Notably, Malik et al. (2024) demonstrated that heterozygous Polr3DEY/+ mutants exhibit a significantly delayed decline in climbing ability with age. We allude to this in the discussion and will revise the text to emphasise this connection more explicitly.

      Finally, while we recognise that negative geotaxis is a relatively broad assay and thus does not pinpoint the precise cellular mechanisms involved, we interpret the phenotype as suggesting a neural basis and a functional role for Sxl in the nervous system.

      One would expect that not just the same classes of genes would be affected by loss and overexpression of Sxl, but the same genes would be affected - are the same genes changing in opposite directions in the two experiments or just the same classes of genes. Likewise, are the same genes changing expression in the same direction with both Sxl and the Polr3E loss? Also, why are tRNA genes not also affected with Sxl loss. Finally, they describe the changes in gene expression as being in male adult neurons, but the sequencing was done of entire heads - so no way of knowing which cell type is showing differential gene expression.

      Author response:

      While we do examine gene classes, our approach also includes pairwise correlation analyses of gene expression changes between specific genotypes. Notably, we observed a significant positive correlation between Polr3e knockdowns and Sxl knockdowns, and a significant negative correlation between Sxl-RAC–expressing flies and Sxl knockdowns. Furthermore, we examined Sxl-DamID target genes within our RNA-seq datasets and found a consistent relationship between Sxl targets and genes differentially expressed in Polr3e knockdowns.

      Regarding the Pol III qPCR results, we note that tRNA expression changes may require a longer duration of RNAi induction (e.g., beyond 4 days) to become apparent, especially given that phenotypic effects such as changes in lifespan and negative geotaxis only emerge after 20 days or more. It is also plausible that Sxl knockdown leads to a partial reduction in Pol III efficiency, which may not be readily detectable through bulk Pol III qPCRs. We are willing to repeat Pol III qPCRs at later timepoints to further investigate this trend.

      Finally, we infer that gene expression changes observed in our RNA-seq data are of neuronal origin, as all knockdown and overexpression constructs used in this study were driven pan-neuronally using elav-/nSyb-GAL4. While we acknowledge that bulk RNA-seq does not provide cell-type resolution, tissue-specific assumptions are widely used in the field when driven by a relevant promoter.

      I'm also not sure what I'm supposed to be seeing in panel 5F (or in the related supplemental figure) and if it has any meaning - If they are using the Sxl-T2A-Gal4 to drive mCherry, I think one would expect to see expression since Sxl transcripts are made in both males and in females. Also, one would expect to see active protein expression (OPP staining) in most cells of the adult male brain and I think that is what is observed, but again, I'm not sure what I'm supposed to be looking at given the absence of any arrows or brackets in the figures.

      Author Response:

      Due to the presence of the T2A tag and the premature stop codon in exon 3 of early male Sxl transcripts, GAL4 expression is not expected in males unless the head-specific SxlRAC isoform is produced. The aim of panel 5F is to demonstrate the spatial overlap between SxlRAC expression (as we are examining male brains) and regions of elevated protein synthesis, as detected by OPP staining.

      To quantitatively assess this relationship, we performed colocalisation analysis using ImageJ, which showed a positive correlation between Sxl and OPP signal intensity, supporting this interpretation. It is also evident from our images that regions with lower levels of protein synthesis (such as the neuropil - as shown in independent studies Villalobos-Cantor et al., 2023) concurrently lack Sxl-related signal. We have highlighted regions in Fig. 5 exhibiting higher/lower levels of Sxl/OPP signal to better illustrate this relationship. We can also test the effects of knockdown/overexpression on general protein synthesis if required.

      Villalobos-Cantor S, Barrett RM, Condon AF, Arreola-Bustos A, Rodriguez KM, Cohen MS, Martin I. Rapid cell type-specific nascent proteome labeling in Drosophila. Elife. 2023 Apr 24;12:e83545. doi: 10.7554/eLife.83545. PMID: 37092974; PMCID: PMC10125018.

      Minor comments:

      * Line 223 - 225 - I believe that it is expected that Sxl transcripts would be broadly expressed in the male and female adult, given that it is only the spliced form of the transcript that is female specific in expression. *

      As explained above, the only isoform that will be ‘trapped’ by the T2A-GAL4 in males is the Sxl-RAC isoform (as the other isoforms contain premature stop codons). Our immunohistochemistry data indicate that Sxl-RAC is expressed in the male brain, specifically in neurons. Therefore, knockdown experiments in males will reduce all mRNA isoforms, of which, Sxl-RAC is the only one producing a protein.

      Line 236 - 238 - Sentence doesn't make sense.

      We have addressed and clarified this.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      It would be significant to discover that a gene previously thought to function in only sex determination and dosage compensation also moonlights as a regulator of RNA polymerase III activity. Unfortunately, I am not convinced by the work presented in this study that this is the case.

      My expertise is in Drosophila biology, including development, transcription, sex determination, morphogenesis, genomics, transcriptomics, DNA binding

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):*

      Storer, McClure and colleagues use genome-wide DNA-protein binding assays, transcriptomics, and genetics to work out that Drosophila Sxl, widely known as an RNA-binding protein which functions as a splicing factor to determine sex identity in Drosophila and related species, is also a chromatin factor that can stimulate transcription by Pol III and Pol II of genes involved with metabolism and protein homeostasis, specifically some encoding tRNAs.

      The evidence for the tenet of the paper -- that Sxl acts as a chromatin regulator with Polr3E, activating at least some of its targets with either Pol III or Pol II -- is logical and compelling, the paper is well written and the figures well presented. Of course, more experiments could always be wished for and proposed, but I think this manuscript could be published in many journals with just a minor revision not involving additional experiments. I have a few specific comments below, all minor.*

      Scientific points: - The approach taken for the evaluation of Sxl DNA-binding activity in Fig2 is not entirely clear. I assume these are crosses of elav-Gal4 x different UAS- lines, then using males or females for UAS-Sxl-Full-Length. But what about the others? Were the experiments done in males only? This is hinted at in the main text but not explicitly indicated in the figure or the methods (at least, that I could easily find). And is this approach extended to all other experiments? Longevity? Climbing assays? Considering the role of Sxl, it may be helpful to be fastidiously systematic with this.


      Author Response:

      We have revised the wording to ensure greater clarity. Males were used for all survival and behavioural experiments (as only males can be leveraged for knocking down Sxl-RAC without affecting the canonical Sxl-F isoform).

      - In the discussion, lines 360-61, the authors say: Indeed, knockdown of Polr3E leads to a loss of Sxl binding to chromatin, suggesting a cooperative mechanism. Maybe I am misunderstanding the authors, but when I read "cooperation" in this context I think of biochemical cooperative binding. This is possible, but I do not think a simple 'requirement' test can suggest specifically that this mechanistic feature of biochemical binding is at play. I would expect, for starters, a reciprocal requirement for binding (which is not tested), and some quantitative features that would be difficult to evaluate in vivo. I do not think cooperative binding needs to be invoked anyway, as the authors do not make any specific point or prediction about it. But if they do think this is going on, I think it would need to be referred to as a speculation.


      Author Response:

      We appreciate that the original wording may have been unclear and will revise the text to more accurately reflect a functional relationship, rather than implying direct cooperation.

      - In lines 428-432, the authors discuss the ancestral role of Sxl and make a comparison with ELAV, in the context of an RNA-binding protein that has molecular functions beyond those of a splicing factor, considering the functions of ELAV in RNA stability and translation, and finishing with "suggesting that similar regulatory mechanisms may be at play". I do not understand this latter sentence. Which mechanisms are these? Are the authors referring to the molecular activities of ELAV and SXL? But what would be the similarity? SXL seems to have a dual capacity to bind RNA and protein interactors, which allows it to work both in chromatin-level regulation as well as post-transcriptionally in splicing; but ELAV seems rather to take advantage of its RNA binding function to make it work in multiple RNA-related contexts, all post-transcriptional. I do not see an obvious parallel beyond the fact that RNA binding proteins can function at different levels of gene expression regulation -- but I would not say this parallel are "similar regulatory mechanisms", so I find the whole comparison a bit confusing.


      Author Response:

      We have reduced this section, as it is largely speculative and intended to highlight potential, though indirect, links in higher organisms. Our goal was primarily to illustrate the possibility that Sxl may have an ancestral role distinct from its well-characterised function, and to suggest a potential avenue for future research into ELAV2’s involvement in chromatin or Pol III regulation.

      - One aspect of the work that I find is missing in the discussion is the possibility that the simultaneous capacity of Sxl for RNA binding and Polr3E binding: are these mutually exclusive? if so, are they competitive or hierarchical? how would they be coordinated anyway?


      Author Response:

      This is an interesting point, and we have expanded on it further in the Discussion section.

      - The only aspect of the paper where I found that one could make an experimental improvement is the claim that Sxl induces the expression of genes that have the overall effect of stimulating protein synthesis. The OPP experiment shows a correlation between the expression of Sxl and the rate of protein synthesis initiation. However, a more powerful experiment would be, rather obviously, to introduce Sxl knock-down in the same experiment, and observe whether in Sxl-expressing neurons the incorporation of OPP is reduced. I put this forth as a minor point because the tenet of the paper would not be affected by the results (though the perception of importance of the newly described function could be reinforced).

      • *

      Author Response:

      This could be a valid experiment and we are prepared to perform it if required.

      - In a similar way, it would be interesting to know whether the recruitment of Polr3E and Sxl to chromatin is co-dependent or Sxl follows Polr3E. This is also a minor point because this would possibly refine the mechanism of recruitment but does not alter the main discovery.

      Author Response:

      We have addressed a similar point for Reviewer 2 (see below) and will include a Discussion point for this:

      If Sxl were required for Polr3E recruitment to RNA Pol III, then, in most male Drosophila melanogaster cells, Polr3E would not be incorporated, and males would not be viable (as it is essential for Pol III activity). While it is possible that there could be a subtle effect on Polr3E recruitment, such an experiment, would not alter the central conclusion of our study - that Sxl is recruited to chromatin (accessory to the Pol III complex) via Polr3E.

      * Figures and reporting:

      • In Figure 2, it would be helpful to see the truncation coordinate for the N and C truncations.

      • In Figure 3D, genomic coordinates are missing.

      • In Figure 3E, the magnitude in the Y axis is not entirely clear (at least not to me). How is the amount of binding across the genome quantified? Is this the average amplitude of normalised TaDa signal across the genome? Or only within binding intervals?

      • Figure S3E-F: it would be interesting to show the degree of overlap between the downregulated genes that are also binding targets (regardless of the outcome).

      • Figure 5C-E: similarly to Figure S3, it would be interesting to know how the transcriptional effects compare with the binding targets.

      • Authors use Gehan-Breslow-Wilcoxon to test survival, which is a bit unusual, as it gives more weight to the early deaths (which are rare in most Drosophila longevity experiments). Is there any rationale behind this? It may be even favour their null hypothesis.*


      Author response:

      Thank you for the detailed feedback on our figures. We have__ incorporated__ the suggested changes.

      We agree that examining the overlap between Sxl binding sites and transcriptional changes is valuable, and we aimed to highlight this in the pie charts shown in Figures S3 and S5. If the reviewer is suggesting a more explicit quantification of the proportion of Sxl-Dam targets with significant transcriptomic changes, we are happy to include this analysis in the final version of the manuscript.

      As noted in the Methods, both Gehan–Breslow–Wilcoxon (GBW) and Kaplan–Meier tests were used. The significance in Figure 4a is specific to the GBW test, which we indicated by describing the effect as mild. Our focus here is not on the magnitude of survival differences, but on the consistent trends observed in both Polr3e and Sxl knockdowns.

      Writing and language:*

      • Introduction finishes without providing an outline of the findings (which is fine by me if that is what the authors wanted).

      • In lines 361-5, the authors say "We speculate that this interaction not only facilitates Pol III transcription but may also influence chromatin architecture and RNA Pol II-driven transcription as observed with Pol III regulation in other organisms". "This interaction" refers to Polr3E-Sxl-DNA interaction and with "Pol III transcription" I presume the authors refer to transcription executed by Pol III. I am not clear about the meaning of the end of the sentence "as observed with Pol III regulation in other organisms". What is the observation, exactly? That Pol III modifies chromatin in Pol II regulated loci, or that Pol III interactors change chromatin architecture?

      • DPE abbreviation is not introduced (and only used once).

      • A few typos: Line 41 ...splicing of the Sxl[late] transcripts, which is [ARE?] constitutively transcribed (Keyes et al.,... Line 76 ...sexes but appears restricted to the nervous system [OF] male pupae and adults (Cline et Line 289 ...and S41). To assess any effect [ON]translational output, O-propargyl-puromycin (OPP)o Line 323 ...illustrating that the majority (72%) changes in tRNA levels [ARE] due to upregulation...hi Line 402 ...it was discovered [WE DISCOVERED] Line 792 ...Sxl across chromosomes X, 2 L/R, 3 L/R and 4. The y-axis represents the log[SYMBOL] ratio... This happens in other figure legends as well.*


      Author response:

      Thank you for the detailed feedback, we have clarified and incorporated the suggested changes.

      **Referee Cross-commenting***

      Reviewer 1 asks how physiological is the Sxl chromatin-association assay. I think the loss of association in Polr3E knock-down and the lack of association of other splicing factors goes a long way into answering this question. It is true that having positive binding data specifically for Sxl-RAC and negative binding data for a deletion mutant of the RMM domain would provide more robust conclusions (see below), but I am not sure it is completely necessary -- though this will depend on which journal the authors want to send the paper to.

      I think that the comment of reviewer 1 about the levels of expression of Sxl-DAM does not apply here because of the way TaDa works - it relies on codon slippage to produce minimal amounts of the DAM fusion protein, so by construction it will be expressed at much lower levels than the endogenous protein.

      Reviewer 1 also asks whether Polr3E chromatin-association is also dependent on Sxl, to round up the model and also as a way to address whether Sxl association to chromatin is real. While I agree with this on the former aim (this would be a nice-to-have), I think I disagree on the latter; there is no need for Polr3E recruitment to depend on Sxl for Sxl association to chromatin to be physiologically relevant. Polr3E is a peripheral component of Pol III and unlikely to depend on a factor of restricted expression like Sxl to interact with chromatin. The recruitment of Sxl could well be entirely 'hierarchical' and subject to Polr3E.

      Revewer 2 is concerned with the fact that every mutant form of Sxl shows the same result from the DamID labelling. I have to agree with this to a point. A deletion mutant of RMM domains would address this. Microscopy evidence in salivary glands would be nice, certainly, but the system may not lend itself to this particular interaction, which might be short-lived and/or weak. I do not immediately see the relevance of the chromatin binding capacity of non-Drosophilidae Sxl -- though it might indicate that the impact of the discovery is less likely to go beyond this group.

      Reviewer 2 does not find surprising that some tRNA genes (less than half) are regulated by Sxl. I think the value of that observation is just qualitative, as tRNAs are Pol III-produced transcripts, but their point is correct. A hypergeometric test could settle this.

      Reviewer 2 is concerned that the evidence of direct interaction between Sxl and Polr3E is a single 1999 two-hybrid study. But that paper contains also GST pull-downs that narrow down the specific domains that mediate binding, and perform the binding in competitive salt conditions. I think it is enough. The author team, I think, are not biochemists, so finding the right collaborators and performing these experiments would take time that I am not sure is warranted.

      Reviewer 2 is also concerned that the longevity assays may not be meaningful due to the difference in genetic backgrounds. This is a very reasonable concern (which I would extend to the climbing assays - any quantitative phenotype is sensitive to genetic background). However, I think the authors here may have already designed the experiment with this in mind - the controls express untargeted RNAi constructs, but I lose track of which one is control of which. This should be clarified in Methods.

      Other comments are in line, I think, with what I have pointed out and I generally agree with everything else that has been said.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Drosophila Sxl is widely known as an RNA-binding protein which functions as a splicing factor to determine sex identity in Drosophila and related species. It is a favourite example of how splicing factors and alternative can have profound influence in biology and used cleverly in the molecular circuitry of the cell to enact elegant regulatory decisions.

      In this work, Storer, McClure and colleagues use genome-wide DNA-protein binding assays, transcriptomics, and genetics to work out that Sxl is also a chromatin factor with an sex-independent, neuron-specific role in stimulating transcription by Pol III and Pol II, of genes involved with metabolism and protein homeostasis, including some encoding tRNAs.

      This opens a large number of interesting biological questions that range from biochemistry, gene regulation or neurobiology to evolution. How is the simultaneous capacity of binding RNA and chromatin (with the same protein domain, RRM) regulated/coordinated? How did this dual activity evolve and which one is the ancestral one? How many other RRM-containin RNA-binding proteins can also bind chromatin? How is Sxl recruited to chromatin to both Pol II and Pol III targets and are they functionally related? If so, how is the coordination of cellular functions activated through different RNA polymerases taking place and what is the role of Sxl in this? What are the functional consequences to neuronal biology? Does this affect similarly all Sxl-expressing neurons?

      The evidence for the central tenet of the paper -- that Sxl acts as a chromatin regulator with Polr3E, activating at least some of its targets with either Pol III or Pol II -- is logical and compelling, the paper is well written and the figures well presented. Of course, more experiments could always be wished for and proposed, but I think this manuscript could be published in many journals with just a minor revision not involving additional experiments.*

      Reviewer #4 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      *The convincing analysis demonstrates a role for the Drosophila Sex determining gene sex lethal in controlling aspects of transcription in the nervous system independent of its role in splicing. Interaction with an RNA Pol III subunit mediating Sxl association with chromatin and similar knockdown phenotypes strongly support the role of Sxl in the regulation of neuronal metabolism. Given that Sxl is an evolutionary recent acquisition for sex determination, the study may reveal an ancestral role for Sxl.

      The conclusions are well justified by the datasets presented and I have no issues with the study or the interpretation. Throughout the work is well referenced, though perhaps the authors might take a look at Zhang et al (2014) (PMID: 24271947) for an interesting evolutionary perspective for the discussion.*

      Author Response:

      Thank you for the thoughtful suggestion. We will be sure to incorporate the findings from Zhang et al. regarding the evolution of the sex determination pathway.

      *I have some minor comments for clarification:

      There is no Figure 2b, should be labelled 2 or label TaDa plots as 2b

      Clarify if Fig 2 data are larval or adult *

      *Larval

      Fig 3d - are these replicates or female and male?

      Please elaborate on tub-GAL80[ts] developmental defects

      Fig 4e, are transcriptomics done with the VDRC RNAi line? The VDRC and BDSC RNAi lines exhibit different behaviours - former has "better" survival and Better negative geotaxis, the latter seems to have poorer survival but little geotaxis effect?*

      *Fig S3 - volcano plot for Polr3E?

      Fig S4a - legend says downregulated genes?

      The discussion should at least touch on the fact that Sxl amorphs (i.e. Sxl[fP7B0] are male viable and fertile, emphasising that the newly uncovered role is not essential.*

      Author Response:

      We agree with the suggestions outlined in the comments and have made the appropriate revisions.

      Reviewer #4 (Significance (Required)):*

      A nonessential role for Sxl in the nervous system independent of sex-determination contributes to better understanding a) the evolution of sex determining mechanisms, b) the role of RNA PolIII in neuronal homeostasis and c) more widely to the neuronal aging field. I think this well-focused study reveals a hitherto unsuspected role for Sxl.*

    1. au lieu de me fier à l’IA

      Sur le coup, il me semble que c'est un bon usage de l'IA générative. Pour remanier des textes ou les "polir", ça fonctionne vraiment bien, et je trouve que c'est un usage "non dévoyé" des IA gén. (Mais ça n'empêche que les conditions d'entraînement des modèles sont toutes aussi scandaleuses.)

    1. I am sincerely grateful to the editors and peer reviewers at MetaROR for their detailed feedback and valuable comments and suggestions. I have addressed each point below.

      Handling Editor

      1. However, the article’s progression and arguments, along with what it seeks to contribute to the literature need refinement and clarification. The argument for PRC is under-developed due to a lack of clarity about what the article means by scientific

      communication. Clarity here might make the endorsement of PRC seem like less of a foregone conclusion.

      The structure of the paper (and discussion) has changed significantly to address the feedback.

      2. I strongly endorse the main theme of most of the reviews, which is that the progression and underlying justifications for this article’s arguments needs a great deal of work. In my view, this article’s main contribution seems to be the evaluation of the three peer review models against the functions of scientific communication. I say ‘seems to be’ because the article is not very clear on that and I hope you will consider clarifying what your manuscript seeks to add to the existing work in this field. In any case, if that assessment of the three models is your main contribution, that part is somewhat underdeveloped. Moreover, I never got the sense that there is clear agreement in the literature about what the tenets of scientific communication are. Note that scientific communication is a field in its own right.

      I have implemented a more rigorous approach to argumentation in response. “Scientific communication” was replaced by “scholarly communication.”

      3. I also agree that paper is too strongly worded at times, with limitations and assumptions in the analysis minimised or not stated. For example, all of the typologies and categories drawn could easily be reorganised and there is a high degree of subjectivity in this entire exercise. Subjective choices should be highlighted and made salient for the reader. Note that greater clarity, rigour, and humility may also help with any alleged or actual bias.

      I have incorporated the conceptual framework and description of the research methodology. However, the

      Discussion section reflects my personal perspective in some points, which I have explicitly highlighted to ensure clarity.

      4. I agree with Reviewer 3 that the ‘we’ perspective is distracting.

      This has been fixed.

      5. The paragraph starting with ‘Nevertheless’ on page 2 is very long.

      The text was restructured.

      6. There are many points where language could be shortened for readability, for example:

      Page 3: ‘decision on publication’ could be ‘publication decision’.

      Page 5: ‘efficiency of its utilization’ could be ‘its efficiency’.

      Page 7: ‘It should be noted…’ could be ‘Note that…’.

      I have proofread the text.

      7. Page 7: ‘It should be noted that..’ – this needs a reference.

      This statement has been moved to the Discussion section, paraphrased, and reference added.

      “It should be also noted that peer review innovations pull in opposing directions, with some aiming to increase efficiency and reduce costs, while others aim to promote rigor and increase costs

      (Kaltenbrunner et al., 2022).”

      8. I’m not sure that registered reports reflect a hypothetico-deductive approach (page 6). For instance, systematic reviews (even non-quantitative ones) are often published as registered reports and Cochrane has required this even before the move towards registered reports in quantitative psychology.

      I have added this clarification.

      9. I agree that modular publishing sits uneasily as its own chapter.

      Modular publishing has been combined with registered reports into the deconstructed publication group of

      models, now Section 5.1.

      10. Page 14: ‘The "Publish-Review-Curate" model is universal that we expect to be the future of scientific publishing. The transition will not happen today or tomorrow, but in the next 5-10 years, the number of projects such as eLife, F1000Research, Peer Community in, or MetaROR will rapidly increase’. This seems overly strong (an example of my larger critique and that of the reviewers).

      This part of the text has been rewritten.

      Reviewer 1

      11. For example, although Model 3 is less chance to insert bias to the readers, it also weakens the filtering function of the review system. Let’s just think about the dangers of machine-generated articles, paper-mills, p-hacked research reports and so on. Although the editors do some pre-screening for the submissions, in a world with only Model 3 peer review the literature could easily get loaded with even more ‘garbage’ than in a model where additional peers help the screening.

      I think that generated text is better detected by software tools. At the same time, I tried and described the pros and cons of different models in a more balanced way in the concluding section.

      12. Compared to registered reports other aspects can come to focus that Model 3 cannot cover. It’s the efficiency of researchers’ work. In the care of registered reports, Stage 1 review can still help researchers to modify or improve their research design or data collection method. Empirical work can be costly and time-consuming and post-publication review can only say that “you should have done it differently then it

      would make sense”.

      Thank you very much for this valuable contribution, I have added this statement at P. 11.

      13. Finally, the author puts openness as a strength of Model 3. In my eyes, openness is a separate question. All models can work very openly and transparently in the right circumstances. This dimension is not an inherent part of the models.

      I think that the model, providing peer reviews to all the submissions, ensures maximum transparency. However, I have made effort to make the wording more balanced and distinguish my personal perspective from the literature.

      14. In conclusion, I would not make verdict over the models, instead emphasize the different functions they can play in scientific communication.

      This idea has been reflected now in the concluding section.

      15. A minor comment: I found that a number of statements lack references in the Introduction. I would have found them useful for statements such as “There is a point of view that peer review is included in the implicit contract of the researcher.”

      Thank you for your feedback. I have implemented a more rigorous approach to argumentation in response.

      Reviewer 2

      16. The primary weakness of this article is that it presents itself as an 'analysis' from which they 'conclude' certain results such as their typology, when this appears clearly to be an opinion piece. In my view, this results in a false claim of objectivity which detracts from what would otherwise be an interesting and informative, albeit subjective, discussion, and thus fails to discuss the limitations of this approach.

      I have incorporated the conceptual framework and description of the research methodology. However, the

      Discussion section reflects my personal perspective in some points, which I have explicitly highlighted to ensure clarity.

      17. A secondary weakness is that the discussion is not well structured and there are some imprecisions of expression that have the potential to confuse, at least at first.

      The structure of the paper (and discussion) has changed significantly.

      18. The evidence and reasoning for claims made is patchy or absent. One instance of the former is the discussion of bias in peer review. There are a multitude of studies of such bias and indeed quite a few meta-analyses of these studies. A systematic search could have been done here but there is no attempt to discuss the totality of this literature. Instead, only a few specific studies are cited. Why are these ones chosen? We have no idea. To this extent I am not convinced that the references used here are the most appropriate.

      I have reviewed the existing references and incorporated additional sources. However, the study does not claim to conduct a systematic literature review; rather, it adopts an interpretative approach to literature analysis.

      19. Instances of the latter are the claim that "The most well-known initiatives at the moment are ResearchEquals and Octopus" for which no evidence is provided, the claim that "we believe that journal-independent peer review is a special case of Model 3" for which no further argument is provided, and the claim that "the function of being the "supreme judge" in deciding what is "good" and "bad" science is taken on by peer review" for which neither is provided.

      Thank you for your feedback. I have implemented a more rigorous approach to argumentation in response.

      20. A particular example of this weakness, which is perhaps of marginal importance to the overall paper but of strong interest to this reviewer is the rather odd engagement with history within the paper. It is titled "Evolution of Peer Review" but is really focussed on the contemporary state-of-play. Section 2 starts with a short history of peer review in scientific publishing, but that seems intended only to establish what is

      described as the 'traditional' model of peer review. Given that that short history had just shown how peer review had been continually changing in character over centuries - and indeed Kochetkov goes on to describe further changes - it is a little difficult to work out what 'traditional' might mean here; what was 'traditional' in 2010 was not the same as what was 'traditional' in 1970. It is not clear how seriously this history is being taken. Kochetkov has earlier written that "as early as the beginning of the 21st century, it was argued that the system of peer review is 'broken'" but of course criticisms - including fundamental criticisms - of peer review are much older than this. Overall, this use of history seems designed to privilege the

      experience of a particular moment in time, that coincides with the start of the metascience reform movement.

      While the paper addresses some aspects of peer review history, it does not provide a comprehensive examination of this topic. A clarifying statement to this effect has been included in the methodology section.

      “… this section incorporates elements of historical analysis, it does not fully qualify as such because primary sources were not directly utilized. Instead, it functions as an interpretative literature review, and one that is intentionally concise, as a comprehensive history of peer review falls outside the scope of this research”.

      21. Section 2 also demonstrates some of the second weakness described, a rather loose structure. Having moved from a discussion of the history of peer review to detail the first model, 'traditional' peer review, it then also goes on to describe the problems of this model. This part of the paper is one of the best - and best - evidenced. Given the importance of it to the main thrust of the discussion it should probably have been given more space as a Section all on its own.

      This section (now Section 4) has been extended, see also previous comment.

      22. Another example is Section 4 on Modular Publishing, in which Kochetkov notes "Strictly speaking, modular publishing is primarily an innovative approach for the publishing workflow in general rather than specifically for peer review."

      Kochetkov says "This is why we have placed this innovation in a separate category" but if it is not an innovation in peer review, the bigger question is 'Why was it included in this article at all?'.

      Modular publishing has been combined with registered reports into the deconstructed publication group of models, now Section 5.1.

      23. One example of the imprecisions of language is as follows. The author also shifts between the terms 'scientific communication' and 'science communication' but, at least in many contexts familiar to this reviewer, these are not the same things, the former denoting science-internal dissemination of results through publication (which the author considers), conferences and the like (which the author specifically excludes) while the latter denotes the science-external public dissemination of scientific findings to non-technical audiences, which is entirely out of scope for this article.

      Thank you for your remark. As a non- native speaker, I initially did not grasp the distinction between the terms. However, I believe the phrase ‘scholarly communication’ is the most universally applicable term. This adjustment has now been incorporated into the text.

      24. A final note is that Section 3, while an interesting discussion, seems largely derivative from a typology of Waltman, with the addition of a consideration of whether a reform is 'radical' or 'incremental', based on how 'disruptive' the reform is. Given that this is inherently a subjective decision, I wonder if it might not have been more informative to consider 'disruptiveness' on a scale and plot it accordingly. This would allow for some range to be imagined for each reform as well; surely reforms might be more or less disruptive depending on how they are implemented. Given that each reform is considered against each model, it is somewhat surprising that this is not presented in a tabular or graphical form.

      Ultimately, I excluded this metric due to its current reliance on purely subjective judgment. Measuring 'disruptiveness', e.g., through surveys or interviews remains a task for future research. 

      25. Reconceptualize this as an opinion piece. Where systematic evidence can be drawn upon to make points, use that, but don't be afraid to just present a discussion from what is clearly a well-informed author.

      I cannot definitively classify this work as an opinion piece. In fact, this manuscript synthesizes elements of a literature review, research article, and opinion essay. My idea was to integrate the strengths of all three genres.

      26. Reconsider the focus on history and 'evolution' if the point is about the current state of play and evaluation of reforms (much as I would always want to see more studies on the history and evolution of peer review).

      I have revised the title to better reflect the study’s scope and explicitly emphasize its focus on contemporary developments in the field.

      “Peer Review at the Crossroads”

      27. Consider ways in which the typology might be expanded, even if at subordinate level.

      I have updated the typology and introduced the third tier, where it is applicable (see Fig.2).

      Reviewer 3

      28. In my view, the biggest issue with the current peer review system is the low quality of reviews, but the manuscript only mentions this fleetingly. The current system facilitates publication bias, confirmation bias, and is generally very inconsistent. I think this is partly due to reviewers’ lack of accountability in such a closed peer review system, but I would be curious to hear the author’s ideas about this, more elaborately than they provide them as part of issue 2.

      I have elaborated on this issue in the footnote.

      29. I’m missing a section in the introduction on what the goals of peer review are or should be. You mention issues with peer review, and these are mostly fair, but their importance is only made salient if you link them to the goals of peer review. The author does mention some functions of peer review later in the paper, but I think it would be good to expand that discussion and move it to a place earlier in the manuscript.

      The functions of peer review are summarized in the first paragraph of Introduction.

      30. Table 1 is intuitive but some background on how the author arrived at these categorizations would be welcome.

      When is something incremental and when is something radical? Why are some innovations included but not others (e.g., collaborative peer review, see https://content.prereview.org/how-collaborative-peer-review-can-

      transform-scientific-research/)?

      Collaborative peer review, namely, Prereview was mentioned in the context of Model 3 (Publish-Review-Curate). However, I have extended this part of the paper.

      31. “Training of reviewers through seminars and online courses is part of the strategies of many publishers. At the same time, we have not been able to find statistical data or research to assess the effectiveness of such training.” (p. 5)  There is some literature on this, although not recent. See work by Sara Schroter for example, Schroter et al., 2004; Schroter et al., 2008)

      Thank you very much, I have added these studies and a few more recent ones.

      32. “It should be noted that most initiatives aimed at improving the quality of peer review simultaneously increase the costs.” (p. 7) This claim needs some support. Please explicate why this typically is the case and how it should impact our evaluations of these initiatives.

      I have moved this part to the Discussion section.

      33. I would rephrase “Idea of the study” in Figure 2 since the other models start with a tangible output (the manuscript). This is the same for registered reports where they submit a tangible report including hypotheses, study design, and analysis plan. In the same vein, I think study design in the rest of the figure might also not be the best phrasing. Maybe the author could use the terminology used by COS (Stage 1 manuscript, and Stage 2 manuscript, see Details & Workflow tab of https://www.cos.io/initiatives/registered-reports). Relatedly, “Author submits the first version of the manuscript” in the first box after the ‘Manuscript (report)’ node maybe a confusing phrase because I think many researchers see the first version of the manuscript as the stage 1 report sent out for stage 1 review.

      Thank you very much. Stage 1 and Stage 2 manuscripts look like suitable labelling solution.

      34. One pathway that is not included in Figure 2 is that authors can decide to not conduct the study when improvements are required. Relatedly, in the publish- review-curate model, is revising the manuscripts based on the reviews not optional as well? Especially in the case of 3a, authors can hardly be forced to make changes even though the reviews are posted on the platform.

      All the four models imply a certain level of generalization; thus, I tried to avoid redundant details. However, I have added this choice to the PRC model (now, Model 4).

      35. I think the author should discuss the importance of ‘open identities’ more. This factor is now not explicitly included in any of the models, while it has been found to be one of the main characteristics of peer review systems (Ross-Hellauer, 2017).

      This part has been extended.

      36. More generally, I was wondering why the author chose these three models and not others. What were the inclusion criteria for inclusion in the manuscript? Some information on the underlying process would be welcome, especially when claims like “However, we believe that journal-independent peer review is a special case of Model 3 (“Publish-Review-Curate”).” are made without substantiation.

      The study included four generalized models of peer review that involved some level of abstraction.

      37. Maybe it helps to outline the goals of the paper a bit more clearly in the introduction. This helps the reader to know what to expect.

      The Introduction has been revised including the goal and objectives.

      38. The Modular Publishing section is not inherently related to peer review models, as you mention in the first sentence of that paragraph. As such, I think it would be best to omit this section entirely to maintain the flow of the paper. Alternatively, you could shortly discuss it in the discussion section but a separate paragraph seems too much from my point of view.

      Modular publishing has been combined with registered reports into the fragmented publishing group of models, now in Section 5.

      39. Labeling model 3 as post-publication review might be confusing to some readers. I believe many researchers see post-publication review as researchers making comments on preprints, or submitting commentaries to journals. Those activities are substantially different from the publish-review-curate model so I think it is important to distinguish between these types.

      The label was changed into Publish-Review-Curate model.

      40. I do not think the conclusions drawn below Table 3 logically follow from the earlier text. For example, why are “all functions of scientific communication implemented most quickly and transparently in Model 3”? It could be that the entire process takes longer in Model 3 (e.g. because reviewers need more time), so that Model 1 and Model 2 lead to outputs quicker. The same holds for the following claim: “The additional costs arising from the independent assessment of information based on open reviews are more than compensated by the emerging opportunities for scientific pluralism.” What is the empirical evidence for this? While I personally do think that Model 3 improves on Model 1, emphatic statements like this require empirical evidence. Maybe the author could provide some suggestions on how we can attain this evidence. Model 2 does have some empirical evidence underpinning its validity (see Scheel, Schijen, Lakens, 2021; Soderberg et al., 2021; Sarafoglou et al. 2022) but more meta-research inquiries into the effectiveness and cost- benefits ratio of registered reports would still be welcome in general.

      The Discussion section has been substantially revised to address this point. While I acknowledge the current scarcity of empirical studies on innovative peer review models, I have incorporated a critical discussion of this methodological gap. I am grateful for the suggested literature on RRs, which I have now integrated into the relevant subsection.

      41. What is the underlaying source for the claim that openness requires three conditions?

      I have made effort to clarify within the text that this reflects my personal stance.

      42. “If we do not change our approach, science will either stagnate or transition into other forms of communication.” (p. 2) I don’t think this claim is supported sufficiently strongly. While I agree there are important problems in peer review, I think would need to be a more in-depth and evidence-based analysis before claims like this can be made.

      The sentence has been rephrased.

      43. On some occasions, the author uses “we” while the study is single authored.

      This has been fixed.

      44. Figure 1: The top-left arrow from revision to (re-)submission is hidden

      I have updated Figure 1.

      45. “The low level of peer review also contributes to the crisis of reproducibility in scientific research (Stoddart, 2016).” (p. 4) I assume the author means the low quality of peer review.

      This has been fixed.

      46. “Although this crisis is due to a multitude of factors, the peer review system bears a significant responsibility for it.” (p. 4)

      This is also a big claim that is not substantiated

      I have paraphrased this sentence as

      “While multiple factors drive this crisis, deficiencies in the peer review process

      remain a significant contributor.” and added a footnote.

      47. “Software for automatic evaluation of scientific papers based on artificial intelligence (AI) has emerged relatively recently” (p. 5) The author could add RegCheck (https://regcheck.app/) here, even though it is still in development. This tool is especially salient in light of the finding that preregistration-paper checks are rarely done as part of reviews (see Syed, 2023)

      Thank you very much, I have added this information.

      48. There is a typo in last box of Figure 1 (“decicion” instead of “decision”). I also found typos in the second box of Figure 2, where “screns” should be “screens”, and the author decision box where “desicion” should be “decision”

      This has been fixed.

      49. Maybe it would be good to mention results blinded review in the first paragraph of 3.2. This is a form of peer review where the study is already carried out but reviewers are blinded to the results. See work by Locascio (2017), Grand et al. (2018), and Woznyj et al. (2018).

      Thanks, I have added this (now section 5.2)

      50. Is “Not considered for peer review” in figure 3b not the same as rejected? I feel that it is rejected in the sense that neither the manuscript not the reviews will be posted on the platform.

      Changed into “Rejected”

      51. “In addition to the projects mentioned, there are other platforms, for example, PREreview12, which departs even more radically from the traditional review format due to the decentralized structure of work.” (p. 11) For completeness, I think it would be helpful to add some more information here, for example why exactly decentralization is a radical departure from the traditional model.

      I have extended this passage.

      52. “However, anonymity is very conditional - there are still many “keys” left in the manuscript, by which one can determine, if not the identity of the author, then his country, research group, or affiliated organization.” (p.11) I would opt for the neutral “their” here instead of “his”, especially given that this is a paragraph about equity and inclusion.

      This has been fixed.

      53. “Thus, “closeness” is not a good way to address biases.” (p. 11) This might be a straw man argument because I don’t believe researchers have argued that it is a good method to combat biases. If they did, it would be good to cite them here. Alternatively, the sentence could be omitted entirely.

      I have omitted the sentence.

      54. I would start the Modular Publishing section with the definition as that allows readers to interpret the other statements better.

      Modular publishing has been combined with registered reports into the deconstructed publication group of

      models, now in Section 5, general definition added.

      55. It would be helpful if the Models were labeled (instead of using Model 1, Model 2, and Model 3) so that readers don’t have to think back what each model involved.

      All the models represent a kind of generalization, which is why non-detailed labels are used. The text labels may vary depending on the context.

      56. Table 2: “Decision making” for the editor’s role is quite broad, I recommend to specify and include what kind of decisions need to be made.

      Changed into “Making accept/reject decisions”

      57. Table 2: “Aim of review” – I believe the aim of peer review differs also within these models (see the “schools of thought” the author mentions earlier), so maybe a statement on what the review entails would be a better way to phrase this.

      Changed into “What does peer review entail?”

      58. Table 2: One could argue that the object of the review’ in Registered Reports is

      also the manuscript as a whole, just in different stages. As such, I would phrase this differently.

      Current wording fits your remark

      “Manuscript in terms of study design and execution”

      Reviewer 4

      59. Page 3: It’s hard to get a feel for the timeline given the dates that are described. We have peer review becoming standard after WWII (after 1945), definitively established by the second half of the century, an example of obligatory peer review starting in 1976, and in crisis by the end of the 20th century. I would consider adding

      examples that better support this timeline – did it become more common in specific journals before 1976? Was the crisis by the end of the 20th century something that happened over time or something that was already intrinsic to the institution? It doesn’t seem like enough time to get established and then enter crisis, but more details/examples could help make the timeline clear. Consider discussing the benefits of the traditional model of peer review.

      This section has been extended.

      60. Table 1 – Most of these are self- explanatory to me as a reader, but not all. I don’t know what a registered report refers to, and it stands to reason that not all of these innovations are familiar to all readers. You do go through each of these sections, but that’s not clear when I initially look at the table. Consider having a more informative caption. Additionally, the left column is “Course of changes” here but “Directions” in text. I’d pick one and go with it for consistency.

      Table 1 has been replaced by Figure 2. I have also extended text descriptions, added definitions.

      61. With some of these methods, there’s the ability to also submit to a regular journal. Going to a regular journal presumably would instigate a whole new round of review, which may or may not contradict the previous round of post-publication review and would increase the length of time to publication by going through both types. If someone has a goal to publish in a journal, what benefit would they get by going through the post-publication review first, given this extra time?

      Some of these platforms, e.g., F1000, Lifecycle Journal, replace conventional journal publishing. Modular publishing allows for step-by-step feedback from peers.

      An important advantage of RRs over other peer review models lies in their capacity to enhance research efficiency. By conducting peer review at Stage 1, researchers gain the opportunity to refine their study design or data collection protocols before empirical work begins.

      Other models of review can offer critiques such as "the study should have been conducted differently" without

      actionable opportunity for improvement. The key motivation for having my paper reviewed in MetaROR is the quality of peer review – I have never received so many comments, frankly! Moreover, platforms such as MetaROR usually have partnering journals.

      62. There’s a section talking about institutional change (page 14). It mentions that openness requires three conditions – people taking responsibility for scientific communication, authors and reviewers, and infrastructure. I would consider adding some discussion of readers and evaluators. Readers have to be willing to accept these papers as reliable, trustworthy, and respectable to read and use the information in them.

      Evaluators such as tenure committees and potential employers would need to consider papers submitted through these approaches as evidence of scientific scholarship for the effort to be worthwhile for scientists.

      I have omitted these conditions and employed the Moore’s Technology Adoption Life Cycle. Thank you very much for your comment!

      63. Based on this overview, which seems somewhat skewed towards the merits of these methods (conflict of interest, limited perspective on downsides to new methods/upsides to old methods), I am not quite ready to accept this effort as equivalent of a regular journal and pre-publication peer review process. I look forward to learning more about the approach and seeing this review method in action and as it develops.

      The Discussion section has been substantially revised to address this point. While I acknowledge the current scarcity of empirical studies on innovative peer review models, I have incorporated a critical discussion of this methodological gap.

    1. "La proposition de Bayrou de supprimer deux jours fériés est un chiffon rouge pour qu'on ne parle que de ça pendant des jours sans que les Français ne se rendent compte de tous les autres renoncements annoncés ce jour pour leur santé, les services publics", a aussi dénoncé sur X Marine Tondelier, la secrétaire générale des Écologistes, en faisant allusion aux autres mesures drastiques annoncées par le Premier ministre.

      Some people believe that the proposal is just to stir up conversation but there will be no action behind it.

    2. Alors que le débat fait rage autour de la suppression ou non de ces jours fériés, certains observateurs soulignent qu'il s'agit d'une diversion. Cité par le journaliste politique Nils Wilcke, un conseiller de l'exécutif s'en amuse : "C'est une mesure qui ne sera jamais votée au Parlement, c'est juste pour laisser les oppositions s'essouffler là-dessus et faire passer le reste".

      Some observers claim that this decision is a diversion. Some believe it won't be voted on in Parliament.

    3. C'est une mesure qui ne sera jamais votée au Parlement, c'est juste pour laisser les oppositions s'essouffler là-dessus et faire passer le reste

      "This is a measure that will never be voted on in Parliament, it's just to let the oppositions run out of steam on this and get the rest passed"

    4. Pour Philippe Portier, directeur d'études à l'École pratique des hautes études (EPHE), s'exprimant dans Le Monde en 2023, "il reste que ces deux jours procèdent bien de la tradition catholique". Pour Laurent Stalla-Bourdillon, prêtre et théologien, le lundi de Pâques est "vraiment une fête religieuse. Quand on est catholiques, on fête Pâques toute la semaine". En revanche, pour l'historien des religions Odon Vallet, aujourd'hui "cela n'a pas d'importance religieuse".

      To Catholics, this holiday is important and necessary to celebrate. To others who practice the religion of Odon Vallet, the holiday has no religious significance.

    5. La tradition a duré pendant plusieurs siècles. En 1802, Napoléon Bonaparte dépoussière le calendrier des jours fériés et met fin à cette longue semaine chômée. En 1886, le lundi de Pâques (tout comme celui de la Pentecôte) devient légalement férié. Cette date est systématiquement fériée dans 23 des 27 pays de l'UE (cela dépend des régions en Espagne).

      in 1802, Napoleon Bonaparte ended the long week off. In 1886 Easter Monday became a legal, public holiday. It's a public holiday is 23 of the 27 European countries.

    6. Comme le rappelle le diocèse de Nanterre, cité par l'AFP, la pratique de l'octave religieuse se retrouve déjà dans l'Ancien Testament avec la fête des Tabernacles, et "c'est l'empereur Constantin qui l'a introduite dans la liturgie catholique au quatrième siècle".

      The practice of this religion is found in the Old Testament. It was an Emperor who introduced it into Catholic observance.

    7. l'empereur Constantin qui l'a introduite dans la liturgie catholique au quatrième siècle"

      "the Emperor Constantine who introduced it into the Catholic liturgy in the fourth century"

    8. Certains voient dans le lundi de Pâques une réminiscence de l'"Octave de Pâques", qui désigne les huit jours suivant la fête pascale, l'une des plus importantes pour les chrétiens. Cette octave est marquée de messes où les mêmes prières sont répétées chaque jour.

      Easter Monday is reminiscent of the "Octave of Easter". It's a very important date for Christians.

    9. En seconde option, François Bayrou a justifié la suppression du lundi férié de Pâques car il n'a "aucune signification religieuse". Légalement férié depuis 1886, le lundi de Pâques n'est pas marqué par une grande célébration religieuse, même s'il est vraisemblablement le rescapé d'une tradition chrétienne vieille de plusieurs siècles.

      François explains how he agrees that Easter Monday has no significance other than being the likely survivor of a centuries- old Christian tradition.

    10. L'historien soutient que ce n'est pas lui qui "va approuver la suppression éventuelle du 8-Mai comme jour férié", mais il admet que "par élimination" il ne reste plus grand-chose à supprimer. "Personne ne va proposer d'abolir le caractère férié de fêtes familiales comme Noël, Pâques ou Toussaint, de fêtes religieuses comme l'Ascension et l'Assomption qui permettent les sacro-saints ponts", explique-t-il. "Quant au 1er mai férié, syndicats et salariés ne voudront pas qu'on touche à ce précieux héritage du régime de Vichy, qui voulait en 1944 désamorcer ainsi le risque d'avoir encore des grèves ce jour-là", précise Raphaël Spina.

      The historian explains that though he is not the one to abolish the holiday, it wouldn't be much of a holiday to be abolished. It doesn't hold as much recognition as Christmas or All Saints.

    11. Fataliste, Raphaël Spina constate, par ailleurs, que les jours fériés sont censés servir à se rendre au monument aux morts, mais qu'il n'y a guère de personnes présentes le 8 mai, "à part des enfants des écoles emmenés là par leurs enseignants". "À ce train, à quoi bon un jour férié là où une évocation médiatique et une cérémonie officielle suffiraient tout autant au souvenir", résume-t-il.

      Raphaël explains that public holidays are supposed to be used for war memorial, but hardly anyone shows up on May 8th. Teachers may take their children to visit but that's it. He explains that it's pointless to keep the holiday if hardly anyone celebrates it.

    12. là où une évocation médiatique et une cérémonie officielle suffiraient tout autant au souvenir

      "where a media evocation and an official ceremony would suffice just as much for the memory"

    13. Dans un message publié sur Facebook, son confrère Raphaël Spina, lui aussi spécialiste de la Seconde Guerre mondiale, note également que "de nombreux pays ne marquent pas le 8 mai comme jour férié, notamment le Royaume-Uni et les États-Unis d'Amérique, sans qu'on puisse les accuser de mépriser la lutte antinazie dont ils ont été des acteurs essentiels, ou des victimes majeures". Le 8 mai n'est ainsi férié que dans deux autres pays européens hormis la France : en République Tchèque et en Slovaquie. La Bulgarie fête le 6 mai la journée de l'armée et du courage et les Pays-Bas la Fête de la libération le 5 mai. Le Luxembourg a la fête de l'Europe, le 9 mai, et en Slovénie, le 27 avril est la "Journée de la résistance contre l'occupation" allemande et italienne.

      The historian along with is colleague and a world war 2 specialist explain that many countries don't consider May 8th as a public holiday.

    14. sans qu'on puisse les accuser de mépriser la lutte antinazie dont ils ont été des acteurs essentiels, ou des victimes majeures".

      "without being able to accuse them of despising the anti-Nazi struggle of which they were essential actors, or major victims."

    15. L'historien estime aussi que le "8 mai souffre de la concurrence mémorielle, étant loin d'être la référence partout en Europe de l'Ouest, moins encore en Europe de l'Est avec le souvenir de l'emprise soviétique qui suivit la guerre, ou encore en Afrique avec la décolonisation et dans le Pacifique".

      The historian explains how May 8th is hardly remembered, and it hardly recognized in Western Europe. Especially with the influence that followed the war or due to decolonization.

    16. Après son arrivée au pouvoir, François Mitterrand décide de rétablir la journée de commémoration et d'en faire de nouveau un jour férié. Pour autant, selon Denis Peschanski, il n'y a pas de corrélation automatique entre la reconnaissance d'un jour férié et son impact dans la société. Le 8 mai, férié ou pas, n'a jamais été une date forte de la commémoration de la Seconde Guerre mondiale". Pour le président du conseil scientifique et d'orientation de la Mission Libération, "il en va tout autrement du 6 juin 1944, devenu commémoration internationale depuis le même François Mitterrand en 1984, mais jamais un jour férié".

      Denis Pechanski emphasized how the holiday's recognition has little to do with its impact on society. That it was never a strong holiday and was technically never a public holiday.

    17. le général de Gaulle décide de supprimer le jour férié, mais de maintenir la commémoration nationale. "On peut penser qu'il regarde du côté de l'Allemagne, mais aussi qu'il a, là déjà, une perspective économique et qu'il met l'accent sur le 18 juin et la Résistance, même s'il ne fait pas du jour de l'Appel un jour férié", analyse l'historien. En 1975, l'un de ses successeurs, Valéry Giscard d'Estaing, supprime finalement cette commémoration au nom de l'Europe et de l'amitié franco-allemande, ce qui suscite de vives réactions de la part des associations de résistants et de déportés.

      Six years later, Generak de Gaulle removed the public holiday but wanted to maintain the national commemoration. One of his successors removed the commemoration in 1975 because of the Europe and Franco-German friendship. This created strong reactions from resistance fighters and deportees.

    18. Comme le souligne l'historien Denis Peschanski sur son compte Facebook : "la commémoration du 8 mai n'a pas été constamment un jour férié". Ce spécialiste de la Seconde Guerre mondiale rappelle que cette journée, qui célèbre la cessation des hostilités en 1945 avec la capitulation allemande, a d'abord été une commémoration qui devait "se dérouler le dimanche, donc soit le 8 mai s'il tombe le dimanche, soit le dimanche suivant". Ce n'est qu'en 1953 que le gouvernement décide d'en faire un jour férié. "Au moment où est votée la seconde grande loi d'amnistie, c'est une façon d'offrir une forme de compensation au monde résistant", explique Denis Peschanski.

      Denis Peschanski explains how May 8th wasn't always a public holiday. This day celebrates the cessation of hostilities in 1945 when the German surrendered. It was not until 1953 that the government made it a public holiday.

    19. qui célèbre la cessation des hostilités en 1945 avec la capitulation allemande, a d'abord été une commémoration qui devait "se dérouler le dimanche, donc soit le 8 mai s'il tombe le dimanche, soit le dimanche suivant".

      "which celebrates the cessation of hostilities in 1945 with the German capitulation, was first a commemoration that was to "take place on Sunday, so either on May 8 if it falls on Sunday, or on the following Sunday".

    20. Comme le souligne l'historien Denis Peschanski sur son compte Facebook : "la commémoration du 8 mai n'a pas été constamment un jour férié"

      "As the historian Denis Peschanski points out on his Facebook account: "the commemoration of May 8 was not always a public holiday"

    21. Lionel Benharous, maire de la ville des Lilas, où se trouve le fort de Romainville, lieu de détention de milliers de résistants durant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, s'est aussi emporté contre "une inconscience dangereuse". "À l'heure où le racisme et l'antisémitisme retrouvent une audience terriblement inquiétante, où nos valeurs républicaines sont fragilisées, où l'extrême droite est au pouvoir ou s'en approche dans tant de pays, décider que le 8-Mai ne sera plus férié n'est pas seulement une mesure d'austérité, mais aggrave les menaces qui assaillent notre démocratie", a déclaré cet élu sur sa page Facebook. Du côté des syndicats, la numéro un de la CGT, Sophie Binet, a jugé que supprimer le 8-Mai, "jour de la victoire contre le nazisme", serait "très grave".

      The mayor of Les Lilas said that the removal of these public holidays, especially May 8th, would be very serious and considers the Prime Minister's approach to be extreme.

    22. lieu de détention de milliers de résistants durant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, s'est aussi emporté contre "une inconscience dangereuse"

      "place of detention of thousands of resistance fighters during the Second World War, also became enraged against "a dangerous recklessness"

    1. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This paper concerns mechanisms of foraging behavior in C. elegans. Upon removal from food, C. elegans first executes a stereotypical local search behavior in which it explores a small area by executing many random, undirected reversals and turns called "reorientations." If the worm fails to find food, it transitions to a global search in which it explores larger areas by suppressing reorientations and executing long forward runs (Hills et al., 2004). At the population level, the reorientation rate declines gradually. Nevertheless, about 50% of individual worms appear to exhibit an abrupt transition between local and global search, which is evident as a discrete transition from high to low reorientation rate (Lopez-Cruz et al., 2019). This observation has given rise to the hypothesis that local and global search correspond to separate internal states with the possibility of sudden transitions between them (Calhoun et al., 2014). The main conclusion of the paper is that it is not necessary to posit distinct internal states to account for discrete transitions from high to low reorientation rates. On the contrary, discrete transitions can occur simply because of the stochastic nature of the reorientation behavior itself.

      Strengths:

      The strength of the paper is the demonstration that a more parsimonious model explains abrupt transitions in the reorientation rate.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Use of the Gillespie algorithm is not well justified. A conventional model with a fixed dt and an exponentially decaying reorientation rate would be adequate and far easier to explain. It would also be sufficiently accurate - given the appropriate choice of dt - to support the main claims of the paper, which are merely qualitative. In some respects, the whole point of the paper - that discrete transitions are an epiphenomenon of stochastic behavior - can be made with the authors' version of the model having a constant reorientation rate (Figure 2f).

      We apologize, but we are not sure what the reviewer means by “fixed dt”. If the reviewer means taking discrete steps in time (dt), and modeling whether a reorientation occurs, we would argue that the Gillespie algorithm is a better way to do this because it provides floating-point precision, rather than a time resolution limited by dt, which we hopefully explain in the updated text (Lines 107-192).

      The reviewer is correct that discrete transitions are an epiphenomenon of stochastic behavior as we show in Figure 2f. However, abrupt stochastic jumps that occur with a constant rate do not produce persistent changes in the observed rate because it is by definition, constant. The theory that there are local and global searches is based on the observation that individual worms often abruptly change their reorientation rates. But this observation is only true for a fraction of worms. We are trying to argue that the reason why this is not observed for all, or even most worms is because these are the result of stochastic sampling, not a sudden change in search strategy.

      (2) In the manuscript, the Gillespie algorithm is very poorly explained, even for readers who already understand the algorithm; for those who do not it will be essentially impossible to comprehend. To take just a few examples: in Equation (1), omega is defined as reorientations instead of cumulative reorientations; it is unclear how (4) follows from (2) and (3); notation in (5), line 133, and (7) is idiosyncratic. Figure 1a does not help, partly because the notation is unexplained. For example, what do the arrows mean, what does "*" mean?

      We apologize for this, you are correct, 𝛀 is cumulative reorientations, and we have edited the text for clarity (Lines 107-192):

      We apologize for the arrow notation confusion. Arrow notation is commonly used in pseudocode to indicate variable assignment, and so we used it to indicate variable assignment updates in the algorithm.

      We added Figure 2a to help explain the Gillespie algorithm for people who are unfamiliar with it, but you are correct, some notation, like probabilities, were left unexplained. We have added more text to the figure legend. Hopefully this additional text, along with lines 105-190, provide better clarification.

      (3) In the model, the reorientation rate dΩ⁄dt declines to zero but the empirical rate clearly does not. This is a major flaw. It would have been easy to fix by adding a constant to the exponentially declining rate in (1). Perhaps fixing this obvious problem would mitigate the discrepancies between the data and the model in Figure 2d.

      You are correct that the model deviates slightly at longer times, but this result is consistent with Klein et al. that show a continuous decline of reorientations. However, we have added a constant to the model (b, Equation 2), since an infinite run length is likely not physiological.

      (4) Evidence that the model fits the data (Figure 2d) is unconvincing. I would like to have seen the proportion of runs in which the model generated one as opposed to multiple or no transitions in reorientation rate; in the real data, the proportion is 50% (Lopez). It is claimed that the "model demonstrated a continuum of switching to non-switching behavior" as seen in the experimental data but no evidence is provided.

      We should clarify that the 50% proportion cited by López-Cruz was based on an arbitrary difference in slopes, and by assessing the data visually (López-Cruz, Figure S2). We added a comment in the text to clarify this (Lines 76 – 78). We sought to avoid this subjective assessment by plotting the distribution of slopes and transition times produced by the method used in López-Cruz. We should also clarify by what we meant by “a continuum of switching and non-switching” behavior. Both the transition time distributions and the slope-difference distributions do not appear to be the result of two distributions (the distributions in Figure 1 are not bimodal). This is unlike roaming and dwelling on food, where two distinct distributions of behavioral metrics can be identified based on speed and angular speed (Flavell et al, 2009, Fig S2a).

      Based on the advice of Reviewer #3, we have also modeled the data using different starting amounts of M (M<sub>0</sub>). By definition, an initial value of M<sub>0</sub> = 1 is a two-state switching strategy; the worm either uses a reorientation rate of a (when M = 1) or b (when M = 0). As expected, this does produce a bimodal distribution of slope differences (Figure 3b), which is significantly different than the experimental distribution (Figure 3c). We have added a new section to explain this in more detail (Lines 253 – 297).

      (5) The explanation for the poor fit between the model and data (lines 166-174) is unclear. Why would externally triggered collisions cause a shift in the transition distribution?

      Thank you, we rewrote the text to clarify this better (Lines 227-233). There were no externally triggered collisions; 10 animals were used per experiment. They would occasionally collide during the experiment, but these collisions were excluded from the data that were provided. However, worms are also known to increase reorientations when they encounter a pheromone trail, and it is unknown (from this dataset) which orientations may have been a result of this phenomenon.

      (6) The discussion of Levy walks and the accompanying figure are off-topic and should be deleted.

      Thank you, we agree that this topic is tangential, and we removed it.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors build a statistical model that stochastically samples from a timeinterval distribution of reorientation rates. The form of the distribution is extracted from a large array of behavioral data, and is then used to describe not only the dynamics of individual worms (including the inter-individual variability in behavior), but also the aggregate population behavior. The authors note that the model does not require assumptions about behavioral state transitions, or evidence accumulation, as has been done previously, but rather that the stochastic nature of behavior is "simply the product of stochastic sampling from an exponential function".

      Strengths:

      This model provides a strong juxtaposition to other foraging models in the worm. Rather than evoking a behavioral transition function (that might arise from a change in internal state or the activity of a cell type in the network), or evidence accumulation (which again maps onto a cell type, or the activity of a network) - this model explains behavior via the stochastic sampling of a function of an exponential decay. The underlying model and the dynamics being simulated, as well as the process of stochastic sampling, are well described and the model fits the exponential function (Equation 1) to data on a large array of worms exhibiting diverse behaviors (1600+ worms from Lopez-Cruz et al). The work of this study is able to explain or describe the inter-individual diversity of worm behavior across a large population. The model is also able to capture two aspects of the reorientations, including the dynamics (to switch or not to switch) and the kinetics (slow vs fast reorientations). The authors also work to compare their model to a few others including the Levy walk (whose construction arises from a Markov process) to a simple exponential distribution, all of which have been used to study foraging and search behaviors.

      Weaknesses:

      This manuscript has two weaknesses that dampen the enthusiasm for the results. First, in all of the examples the authors cite where a Gillespie algorithm is used to sample from a distribution, be it the kinetics associated with chemical dynamics, or a Lotka-Volterra Competition Model, there are underlying processes that govern the evolution of the dynamics, and thus the sampling from distributions. In one of their references, for instance, the stochasticity arises from the birth and death rates, thereby influencing the genetic drift in the model. In these examples, the process governing the dynamics (and thus generating the distributions from which one samples) is distinct from the behavior being studied. In this manuscript, the distribution being sampled is the exponential decay function of the reorientation rate (lines 100-102). This appears to be tautological - a decay function fitted to the reorientation data is then sampled to generate the distributions of the reorientation data. That the model performs well and matches the data is commendable, but it is unclear how that could not be the case if the underlying function generating the distribution was fit to the data.

      Thank you, we apologize that this was not clearer. In the Lotka-Volterra model, the density of predators and prey are being modeled, with the underlying assumption that rates of birth and death are inherently stochastic. In our model, the number of reorientations are being modeled, with the assumption (based on the experiments), that the occurrence of reorientations is stochastic, just like the occurrence (birth) of a prey animal is stochastic. However, the decay in M is phenomenological, and we speculate about the nature of M later in the manuscript.

      You are absolutely right that the decay function for M was fit to the population average of reorientations and then sampled to generate the distributions of the reorientation data. This was intentional to show that the parameters chosen to match the population average would produce individual trajectories with comparable stochastic “switching” as the experimental data. All we’re trying to show really is that observed sudden changes in reorientation that appear persistent can be produced by a stochastic process without resorting to binary state assignments. In Calhoun, et al 2014 it is reported all animals produced switch-like behavior, but in Klein et al, 2017 it is reported that no animals showed abrupt transitions. López-Cruz et al seem to show a mix of these results, which can easily be explained by an underlying stochastic process.

      The second weakness is somewhat related to the first, in that absent an underlying mechanism or framework, one is left wondering what insight the model provides.

      Stochastic sampling a function generated by fitting the data to produce stochastic behavior is where one ends up in this framework, and the authors indeed point this out: "simple stochastic models should be sufficient to explain observably stochastic behaviors." (Line 233-234). But if that is the case, what do we learn about how the foraging is happening? The authors suggest that the decay parameter M can be considered a memory timescale; which offers some suggestion, but then go on to say that the "physical basis of M can come from multiple sources". Here is where one is left for want: The mechanisms suggested, including loss of sensory stimuli, alternations in motor integration, ionotropic glutamate signaling, dopamine, and neuropeptides are all suggested: these are basically all of the possible biological sources that can govern behavior, and one is left not knowing what insight the model provides. The array of biological processes listed is so variable in dynamics and meaning, that their explanation of what governs M is at best unsatisfying. Molecular dynamics models that generate distributions can point to certain properties of the model, such as the binding kinetics (on and off rates, etc.) as explanations for the mechanisms generating the distributions, and therefore point to how a change in the biology affects the stochasticity of the process. It is unclear how this model provides such a connection, especially taken in aggregate with the previous weakness.

      Providing a roadmap of how to think about the processes generating M, the meaning of those processes in search, and potential frameworks that are more constrained and with more precise biological underpinning (beyond the array of possibilities described) would go a long way to assuaging the weaknesses.

      Thank you, these are all excellent points. We should clarify that in López-Cruz et al, they claim that only 50% of the animals fit a local/global search paradigm. We are simply proposing there is no need for designating local and global searches if the data don’t really support it. The underlying behavior is stochastic, so the sudden switches sometimes observed can be explained by a stochastic process where the underlying rate is slowing down, thus producing the persistently slow reorientation rate when an apparent “switch” occurs. What we hope to convey is that foraging doesn’t appear to follow a decision paradigm, but instead a gradual change in reorientations which for individual worms, can occasionally produce reorientation trajectories that appear switch-like.

      As for M, you are correct, we should be more explicit, and we have added text (Lines 319-359) to expand upon its possible biological origin.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This intriguing paper addresses a special case of a fundamental statistical question: how to distinguish between stochastic point processes that derive from a single "state" (or single process) and more than one state/process. In the language of the paper, a "state" (perhaps more intuitively called a strategy/process) refers to a set of rules that determine the temporal statistics of the system. The rules give rise to probability distributions (here, the probability for turning events). The difficulty arises when the sampling time is finite, and hence, the empirical data is finite, and affected by the sampling of the underlying distribution(s). The specific problem being tackled is the foraging behavior of C. elegans nematodes, removed from food. Such foraging has been studied for decades, and described by a transition over time from 'local'/'area-restricted' search'(roughly in the initial 10-30 minutes of the experiments, in which animals execute frequent turns) to 'dispersion', or 'global search' (characterized by a low frequency of turns). The authors propose an alternative to this two-state description - a potentially more parsimonious single 'state' with time-changing parameters, which they claim can account for the full-time course of these observations.

      Figure 1a shows the mean rate of turning events as a function of time (averaged across the population). Here, we see a rapid transient, followed by a gradual 4-5 fold decay in the rate, and then levels off. This picture seems consistent with the two-state description. However, the authors demonstrate that individual animals exhibit different "transition" statistics (Figure 1e) and wish to explain this. They do so by fitting this mean with a single function (Equations 1-3).

      Strengths:

      As a qualitative exercise, the paper might have some merit. It demonstrates that apparently discrete states can sometimes be artifacts of sampling from smoothly time-changing dynamics. However, as a generic point, this is not novel, and so without the grounding in C. elegans data, is less interesting.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The authors claim that only about half the animals tested exhibit discontinuity in turning rates. Can they automatically separate the empirical and model population into these two subpopulations (with the same method), and compare the results?

      Thank you, we should clarify that the observation that about half the animals exhibit discontinuity was not made by us, but by López-Cruz et al. The observed fraction of 50% was based on a visual assessment of the dual regression method we described. We added text (Lines 76-79) to clarify this. To make the process more objective, we decided to simply plot the distributions of the metrics they used for this assessment to see if two distinct populations could be observed. However, the distributions of slope differences and transition times do not produce two distinct populations. Our stochastic approach, which does not assume abrupt state-transitions, also produces comparable distributions. To quantify this, we have added a section varying M<sub>0</sub>, including setting M<sub>0</sub> to 1, so that the model by definition is a switch model. This model performs the worst (Lines 253-296, Figure 3).

      (2) The equations consider an exponentially decaying rate of turning events. If so, Figure 2b should be shown on a semi-logarithmic scale.

      We chose to not do this because this average is based on the number of discrete reorientation events observed within a 2-minute window. The range of events ranges from 0 to 6 (hence a rate of 0.5-3 min<sup>-1</sup>), which does not span one order of magnitude. Instead, we included a heat map (Figure 1a, Figure 2b bottom panel) which shows the density that the average is based on. We hope this provides some clarity to the reader.

      (3) The variables in Equations 1-3 and the methods for simulating them are not well defined, making the method difficult to follow. Assuming my reading is correct, Omega should be defined as the cumulative number of turning events over time (Omega(t)), not as a "turn" or "reorientation", which has no derivative. The relevant entity in Figure 1a is apparently <Omega (t)>, i.e. the mean number of events across a population which can be modelled by an expectation value. The time derivative would then give the expected rate of turning events as a function of time.

      Thank you, you are correct. Please see response to Reviewer #1.

      (4) Equations 1-3 are cryptic. The authors need to spell out up front that they are using a pair of coupled stochastic processes, sampling a hidden state M (to model the dynamic turning rate) and the actual turn events, Omega(t), separately, as described in Figure 2a. In this case, the model no longer appears more parsimonious than the original 2-state model. What then is its benefit or explanatory power (especially since the process involving M is not observable experimentally)?

      Thank you, yes we see how as written this was confusing. In our response to Reviewer #1, and in the text, we added an important detail:

      While reorientations are modeled as discrete events, which is observationally true, the amount of M at time t=0 is chosen to be large (M<sub>0</sub> = 1000), so that over the timescale of 40 minutes, the decay in M is practically continuous. This ensures that sudden changes in reorientations are not due to sudden changes in M, but due to the inherent stochasticity of reorientations.

      However you are correct that if M was chosen to have a binary value of 0 or 1, then this would indeed be the two state model. We added a new section to address this (Lines 253-287, Figure 3). Unlike the experiments, the two-state model produces bimodal distributions in slope and transition times, and these distributions are significantly different than the experimental data (Figure 3).

      (5) Further, as currently stated in the paper, Equations 1-3 are only for the mean rate of events. However, the expectation value is not a complete description of a stochastic system. Instead, the authors need to formulate the equations for the probability of events, from which they can extract any moment (they write something in Figure 2a, but the notation there is unclear, and this needs to be incorporated here).

      Thank you, yes please see our response to Reviewer #1. We have clarified the text in Lines 105-190.

      (6) Equations 1-3 have three constants (alpha and gamma which were fit to the data, and M0 which was presumably set to 1000). How does the choice of M0 affect the results?

      Thank you, this is a good question. We address this in lines 253-296. Briefly, the choice of M<sub>0</sub> does not have a strong effect on the results, unless we set it to M<sub>0</sub>, which by definition, creates a two-state model. This model was significantly different than the experimental data, relative to the other models (Figure 3c).

      (7) M decays to near 0 over 40 minutes, abolishing omega turns by the end of the simulations. Are omega turns entirely abolished in worms after 30-40 minutes off food? How do the authors reconcile this decay with the leveling of the turning rate in Figure 1a?

      Yes, Reviewer #1 recommended adding a baseline reorientation rate which we did for all models (Equation 2). However, we should also note that in Klein et al they observed a continuous decay over 50 minutes. Though realistically, it is likely not plausible that worms will produce infinitely long runs at long time points.

      (8) The fit given in Figure 2b does not look convincing. No statistical test was used to compare the two functions (empirical and fit). No error bars were given (to either). These should be added. In the discussion, the authors explain the discrepancy away as experimental limitations. This is not unreasonable, but on the flip side, makes the argument inconclusive. If the authors could model and simulate these limitations, and show that they account for the discrepancies with the data, the model would be much more compelling.

      To do this, I would imagine that the authors would need to take the output of their model (lists of turning times) and convert them into simulated trajectories over time. These trajectories could be used to detect boundary events (for a given size of arena), collisions between individuals, etc. in their simulations and to see their effects on the turn statistics.

      Thank you, we have added dashed lines to indicate standard deviation to Figures 2b and 3a. After running the models several times, we found that some of the small discrepancies noted (like s<sub>1</sub>-s<sub>2</sub> < 0 for experiments but not the model), were spurious due to these data points being <1% of the data, so we cut this from the text. To compare how similar the continuous (M<sub>0</sub> > 1) and discrete (M<sub>0</sub> = 1) models were to the experimental data, we calculated a Jensen-Shannon distance for the models, and found that the discrete model was significantly more dissimilar to the experimental data than the continuous models (Lines 289-296, Figure 3c).

      (9) The other figures similarly lack any statistical tests and by eye, they do not look convincing. The exception is the 6 anecdotal examples in Figure 2e. Those anecdotal examples match remarkably closely, almost suspiciously so. I'm not sure I understood this though - the caption refers to "different" models of M decay (and at least one of the 6 examples clearly shows a much shallower exponential). If different M models are allowed for each animal, this is no longer parsimonious. Are the results in Figure 2d for a single M model? Can Figure 2e explain the data with a single (stochastic) M model?

      We certainly don’t want the panels in Figure 2e to be suspicious! These comparisons were drawn from calculating the correlations between all model traces and all experimental traces, and then choosing the top hits. Every time we run the simulation, we arrive at a different set of examples. Since it was recommended we add a baseline rate, these examples will be a completely different set when we run the simulation, again.

      We apologize for the confusion regarding M. Since the worms do not all start out with identical reorientation rates, we drew the initial M value from a distribution centered on M<sub>0</sub> to match the initial distribution of observed experimental rates (Lines 206-214). However, the decay in M (γ), as well as α and β, are the same for all in silico animals.

      (10) The left axes of Figure 2e should be reverted to cumulative counts (without the normalization).

      Thank you, we made this change.

      (11) The authors give an alternative model of a Levy flight, but do not give the obvious alternative models:<br /> a) the 1-state model in which P(t) = alpha exp (-gamma t) dt (i.e. a single stochastic process, without a hidden M, collapsing equations 1-3 into a single equation).

      b) the originally proposed 2-state model (with 3 parameters, a high turn rate, a low turn rate, and the local-to-global search transition time, which can be taken from the data, or sampled from the empirical probability distributions). Why not? The former seems necessary to justify the more complicated 2-process model, and the latter seems necessary since it's the model they are trying to replace. Including these two controls would allow them to compare the number of free parameters as well as the model results. I am also surprised by the Levy model since Levy is a family of models. How were the parameters of the Levy walk chosen?

      Thank you, we removed this section completely, as it is tangential to the main point of the paper.

      (12) One point that is entirely missing in the discussion is the individuality of worms. It is by now well known that individual animals have individual behaviors. Some are slow/fast, and similarly, their turn rates vary. This makes this problem even harder. Combined with the tiny number of events concerned (typically 20-40 per experiment), it seems daunting to determine the underlying model from behavioral statistics alone.

      Thank you, yes we should have been more explicit in the reasoning behind drawing the initial M from a distribution (response to comment #9). We assume that not every worm starts out with the same reorientation rate, but that some start out fast (high M) and some start out slow (low M). However, we do assume M decays with the same kinetics, which seems sufficient to produce the observed phenomena. Multiple decay rates are not needed to replicate the experimental data.

      (13) That said, it's well-known which neurons underpin the suppression of turning events (starting already with Gray et al 2005, which, strangely, was not cited here). Some discussion of the neuronal predictions for each of the two (or more) models would be appropriate.

      Thank you, yes we will add Gray et al, but also the more detailed response to Reviewer #2 (Lines 319-359 of manuscript).

      (14) An additional point is the reliance entirely on simulations. A rigorous formulation (of the probability distribution rather than just the mean) should be analytically tractable (at least for the first moment, and possibly higher moments). If higher moments are not obtainable analytically, then the equations should be numerically integrable. It seems strange not to do this.

      Thank you for suggesting this. For the Levy section (which we cut) this would have been an improvement. However, since the distributions of slope differences and transition times are based on a recursive algorithm, rather than an analytical formulation, we decided to use the Jensen-Shannon divergence to compare distributions (Lines 272-296, Figure 3c) since this is a parameter-free approach.

      In summary, while sample simulations do nicely match the examples in the data (of discontinuous vs continuous turning rates), this is not sufficient to demonstrate that the transition from ARS to dispersion in C. elegans is, in fact, likely to be a single 'state', or this (eq 1-3) single state. Of course, the model can be made more complicated to better match the data, but the approach of the authors, seeking an elegant and parsimonious model, is in principle valid, i.e. avoiding a many-parameter model-fitting exercise.

      As a qualitative exercise, the paper might have some merit. It demonstrates that apparently discrete states can sometimes be artifacts of sampling from smoothly time-changing dynamics. However, as a generic point, this is not novel, and so without the grounding in C. elegans data, is less interesting.

      Thank you, we agree that this is a generic phenomenon, which is partly why we did this. The data from López-Cruz seem to agree in part with Calhoun et al, that claim abrupt transitions occur, and Klein et al, which claim they do not occur. Since the underlying phenomenon is stochastic, we propose the mixed observations of sudden and gradual changes in search strategy are simply the result of a stochastic process, which can produce both phenomena for individual observations. We hope this work can help clarify why sudden changes in search strategy are not consistently observed. We propose a simple hypothesis that there is no change in search strategy. The reorientation rate decays in time, and due to the stochastic nature of this behavior, what appears as a sudden change for individual observations is not due to an underlying decision, but rather the result of a stochastic process.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      Reviewer #2 (Public reviews):

      Weaknesses:

      This manuscript has two weaknesses that dampen the enthusiasm for the results. First, in all of the examples the authors cite where a Gillespie algorithm is used to sample from a distribution, be it the kinetics associated with chemical dynamics, or a Lotka-Volterra Competition Model, there are underlying processes that govern the evolution of the dynamics, and thus the sampling from distributions. In one of their references for instance, the stochasticity arises from the birth and death rates, thereby influencing the genetic drift in the model. In these examples, the process governing the dynamics (and thus generating the distributions from which one samples) are distinct from the behavior being studied. In this manuscript, the distribution being sampled from is the exponential decay function of the reorientation rate (lines 100-102). This appears to be tautological - a decay function fitted to the reorientation data is then sampled to generate the distributions of the reorientation data. That the model performs well, and matches the data is commendable, but it is unclear how that could not be the case if the underlying function generating the distribution was fit to the data.

      To use the Lotka-Volterra model as an analogy, the changing reorientation rate (like a changing rate of prey growth) is tied to the decay in M (like a loss of predators). You could infer the loss of predators by measuring the changing rate of prey growth. In our case, we infer the loss of M by observing the changing reorientation rate. In the LotkaVolterra model, the prey growth rate is negatively associated with predator numbers, but in our model, the reorientation rate is positively associated with M, hence a loss in M leads to a decay in the reorientation rate.

      You are correct that the decay parameters fit to the average should produce a distribution of in silico data that reproduce this average result (Figure 3a). However, this does not necessarily mean that these kinetic parameters should produce the same distributions of switch kinetics observed in Figure 3b. Indeed, a binary model (𝑴 ∈ {𝟎, 𝟏}), which produces an average distribution that matches the average experimental data (Figure 3a) produces a fundamentally different (bimodal) distribution of switch distributions in Figure 3b.

      The second weakness is somewhat related to the first, in that absent an underlying mechanism or framework, one is left wondering what insight the model provides. Stochastic sampling a function generated by fitting the data to produce stochastic behavior is where one ends up in this framework, and the authors indeed point this out: "simple stochastic models should be sufficient to explain observably stochastic behaviors." (Line 233-234). But if that is the case, what do we learn about how the foraging is happening. The authors suggest that the decay parameter M can be considered a memory timescale; which offers some suggestion, but then go on to say that the "physical basis of M can come from multiple sources". Here is where one is left for want: The mechanisms suggested, including loss of sensory stimuli, alternations in motor integration, ionotropic glutamate signaling, dopamine, and neuropeptides are all suggested: this is basically all of the possible biological sources that can govern behavior, and one is left not knowing what insight the model provides. The array of biological processes listed are so variable in dynamics and meaning, that their explanation of what govern M is at best unsatisfying. Molecular dynamics models that generate distributions can point to certain properties of the model, such as the binding kinetics (on and off rates, etc.) as explanations for the mechanisms generating the distributions, and therefore point to how a change in the biology affects the stochasticity of the process. It is unclear how this model provides such a connection, especially taken in aggregate with the previous weakness.

      Providing a roadmap of how to think about the processes generating M, the meaning of those processes in search, and potential frameworks that are more constrained and with more precise biological underpinning (beyond the array of possibilities described) would go a long way to assuaging the weaknesses.

      The insight we (hopefully) are trying to convey is that individual observations of apparent state-switching behavior does not necessarily imply that a state change is actually happening if a large fraction of the population is not producing this behavior. This same observation can be recreated by invoking a stochastic process, which we already know is how reorientation occurrences behave in the first place. Apparent switches to global foraging are simply due to the reorientation rate decaying in time, not necessarily due to a sudden state change. We modeled a stochastic binary switch (when M0=1) which produced a bimodal distribution of switch kinetics (Figure 3b) which was different than the experimental distribution. The biological basis of M is not addressed here, but we clarified the language on lines 342 and 343 to reinforce that it likely represents the timescales of AIA and ADE activities. We reiterated what was described in López-Cruz et al to convey that molecularly, what is governing the timescales of these two neurons is not trivial, and likely multi-faceted.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The presentation of the Gillespie algorithm, though much improved, is tough going and for many biologists will be a barrier to appreciation of what was done and what was achieved. I found the description of the algorithm generated by AI (ChatGTP) to be more accessible and the example given to be better related to the present application of the algorithm. This might provide a template for a more accessible description of the model.

      We are glad the newer draft is clearer, and apologize it is still difficult to read. We made a few changes that hopefully clarify some points (see below).

      It is unclear how instances of >1 transition were automatically distinguished from instances with 1 transition. A related point is how the transition-finding algorithm was kept from detecting too many transitions, as it seems that any quadruplet of points defines a slope change.

      In López-Cruz et al, >1 transitions (and all transitions) were distinguished by eye after running the findchangepts function. We added a clarifying statement on lines 78 and 79 to illuminate this point. As noted on line 72, the function itself only fits two regressions, so by definition, it can only define one transition. This is why we decided to plot the distribution of slope and transition parameters in the first place; to see if there was a clear bimodal distribution (as observed for other observably binary states, like roaming and dwelling). This was not the case for the experimental data, but was observed in the in silico data if we forced the algorithm to be a two-state model (Figure 3b, M0 = 1).

      Line 113-4: I was confused by the distinction between the probability of observing an event and the propensity for it to occur. Are the authors implying that some events occur but are not observed?

      We apologize for this confusion, and added some phrasing in Lines 115-130 to address this. The propensity is analogous to the rate of a reaction. Given this rate, the probability of seeing Ω+1 reorientations in the infinitesimal time interval dt is the product of the propensity and the probability the current state is Ω reorientations.

      Line 120: Shouldn't propensity at t = 0 be alpha + beta?

      Yes, thank you for catching this. We fixed it.

      Why was it necessary to posit two decay processes (equations 2 and 5?). Wouldn't one suffice?

      Thank you, we have added some text to clarify this point (lines 129-132). The Gillespie algorithm models discrete temporal events, which are explicitly dependent on the current state of the system. Since the propensity itself is changing in time, it implies that it is coupled to another state variable that is changing in time, i.e. another propensity. Since an exponential decay is sufficient to model the decay in reorientations, this implies that the reorientation propensity is coupled to a first order decay propensity (equations 4-5).

      Line 145: ...sudden changes in [reorientation rate] are not due to...

      Thank you, we have corrected this (Line 157).

      Fig. 2d: Legend implies (but fails to state) that each dot is a worm, raising the question of how single worms with multiple transitions were plotted in this graph as they would have more than one transition point.

      Thank you, we updated the legend. Multiple transitions are not quantified with the tworegression approach. Prior observations, such as by López-Cruz, were simply done by eye.

      Line 153: Does i denote either process 1 or 2?

      Yes, i is the subscript for each propensity ai. We have added text on line 166 to clarify this.

      Line 159: Confusing. If an "event" is a reorientation event and a "transition" is a discrete change in slope of Omega vs t, then "The probability that no events will occur for ALL transitions in this time interval" makes no sense.

      Thank you, we have reworded this part (Lines 169-172) to be clearer.

      Equation 17:Unclear what index i refers to

      Thank you, we have changed this to index to j, and modified the text on line 228 to reflect this.

      Line 227-9: Unclear how collisions are thought to have caused the shift in experimental distribution.

      We have clarified the text on lines 246 and 250. Collisions are not being referred to here, but instead the crossing of pheromone trails. This is purely speculative.

      Line 310-317. If M rises on food, then worms should reorient more on food than after long times off food, when M has decayed. But worms don't reorient much on food; they behave as though M is low. This seems like a contradiction, unless one supposes instead that M is low on food and after long times off food but spikes when food is removed.

      Thank you, we have added clarifying language on lines 333-336 to address this point. Worm behavior is fundamentally different on food, as worms transition to a dwell/roam behavioral dynamic which is fundamentally different than foraging behavior while off food.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reply to the Reviewers

      I would like to thank the reviewers for their comments and interest in the manuscript and the study.

      Reviewer #1

      1. I would assume that there are RNA-seq and/or ChIP-seq data out there produced after knockdown of one or more of these DBPs that show directional positioning.

      The directional positioning of CTCF-binding sites at chromatin interaction sites was analyzed by CRISPR experiment (Guo Y et al. Cell 2015). We found that the machine learning and statistical analysis showed the same directional bias of CTCF-binding motif sequence and RAD21-binding motif sequence at chromatin interaction sites as the experimental analysis of Guo Y et al. (lines 229-253, Figure 3b, c, d and Table 1). Since CTCF is involved in different biological functions (Braccioli L et al. Essays Biochem. 2019 ResearchGate webpage), the directional bias of binding sites may be reduced in all binding sites including those at chromatin interaction sites (lines 68-73). In our study, we investigated the DNA-binding sites of proteins using the ChIP-seq data of DNA-binding proteins and DNase-seq data. We also confirmed that the DNA-binding sites of SMC3 and RAD21, which tend to be found in chromatin loops with CTCF, also showed the same directional bias as CTCF by the computational analysis.

      __2. Figure 6 should be expanded to incorporate analysis of DBPs not overlapping CTCF/cohesin in chromatin interaction data that is important and potentially more interesting than the simple DBPs enrichment reported in the present form of the figure. __

      Following the reviewer's advice, I performed the same analysis with the DNA-binding sites that do no overlap with the DNA-binding sites of CTCF and cohesin (RAD21 and SMC3) (Fig. 6 and Supplementary Fig. 4). The result showed the same tendency in the distribution of DNA-binding sites. The height of a peak on the graph became lower for some DNA-binding proteins after removing the DNA-binding sites that overlapped with those of CTCF and cohesin. I have added the following sentence on lines 435 and 829: For the insulator-associated DBPs other than CTCF, RAD21, and SMC3, the DNA-binding sites that do not overlap with those of CTCF, RND21, and SMC3 were used to examine their distribution around interaction sites.

      3. Critically, I would like to see use of Micro-C/Hi-C data and ChIP-seq from these factors, where insulation scores around their directionally-bound sites show some sort of an effect like that presumed by the authors - and many such datasets are publicly-available and can be put to good use here.

      As suggested by the reviewer, I have added the insulator scores and boundary sites from the 4D nucleome data portal as tracks in the UCSC genome browser. The insulator scores seem to correspond to some extent to the H3K27me3 histone marks from ChIP-seq (Fig. 4a and Supplementary Fig. 3). We found that the DNA-binding sites of the insulator-associated DBPs were statistically overrepresented in the 5 kb boundary sites more than other DBPs (Fig. 4d). The direction of DNA-binding sites on the genome can be shown with different colors (e.g. red and green), but the directionality of insulator-associated DNA-binding sites is their overall tendency, and it may be difficult to notice the directionality from each binding site because the directionality may be weaker than that of CTCF, RAD21, and SMC3 as shown in Table 1 and Supplementary Table 2. We also observed the directional biases of CTCF, RAD21, and SMC3 by using Micro-C chromatin interaction data as we estimated, but the directionality was more apparent to distinguish the differences between the four directions of FR, RF, FF, and RR using CTCF-mediated ChIA-pet chromatin interaction data (lines 287 and 288).

       I found that the CTCF binding sites examined by a wet experiment in the previous study may not always overlap with the boundary sites of chromatin interactions from Micro-C assay (Guo Y et al. *Cell* 2015). The chromatin interaction data do not include all interactions due to the high sequencing cost of the assay, and include less long-range interactions due to distance bias. The number of the boundary sites may be smaller than that of CTCF binding sites acting as insulators and/or some of the CTCF binding sites may not be locate in the boundary sites. It may be difficult for the boundary location algorithm to identify a short boundary location. Due to the limitations of the chromatin interaction data, I planned to search for insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins without using chromatin interaction data in this study.
      
       I discussed other causes in lines 614-622: Another reason for the difference may be that boundary sites are more closely associated with topologically associated domains (TADs) of chromosome than are insulator sites. Boundary sites are regions identified based on the separation of numerous chromatin interactions. On the other hand, we found that the multiple DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins were located close to each other at insulator sites and were associated with distinct nested and focal chromatin interactions, as reported by Micro-C assay. These interactions may be transient and relatively weak, such as tissue/cell type, conditional or lineage-specific interactions.
      
       Furthermore, I have added the statistical summary of the analysis in lines 372-395 as follows: Overall, among 20,837 DNA-binding sites of the 97 insulator-associated proteins found at insulator sites identified by H3K27me3 histone modification marks (type 1 insulator sites), 1,315 (6%) overlapped with 264 of 17,126 5kb long boundary sites, and 6,137 (29%) overlapped with 784 of 17,126 25kb long boundary sites in HFF cells. Among 5,205 DNA-binding sites of the 97 insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins found at insulator sites identified by H3K27me3 histone modification marks and transcribed regions (type 2 insulator sites), 383 (7%) overlapped with 74 of 17,126 5-kb long boundary sites, 1,901 (37%) overlapped with 306 of 17,126 25-kb long boundary sites. Although CTCF-binding sites separate active and repressive domains, the limited number of DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated proteins found at type 1 and 2 insulator sites overlapped boundary sites identified by chromatin interaction data. Furthermore, by analyzing the regulatory regions of genes, the DNA-binding sites of the 97 insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins were found (1) at the type 1 insulator sites (based on H3K27me3 marks) in the regulatory regions of 3,170 genes, (2) at the type 2 insulator sites (based on H3K27me3 marks and gene expression levels) in the regulatory regions of 1,044 genes, and (3) at insulator sites as boundary sites identified by chromatin interaction data in the regulatory regions of 6,275 genes. The boundary sites showed the highest number of overlaps with the DNA-binding sites. Comparing the insulator sites identified by (1) and (3), 1,212 (38%) genes have both types of insulator sites. Comparing the insulator sites between (2) and (3), 389 (37%) genes have both types of insulator sites. From the comparison of insulator and boundary sites, we found that (1) or (2) types of insulator sites overlapped or were close to boundary sites identified by chromatin interaction data.
      

      4. The suggested alternative transcripts function, also highlighted in the manuscripts abstract, is only supported by visual inspection of a few cases for several putative DBPs. I believe this is insufficient to support what looks like one of the major claims of the paper when reading the abstract, and a more quantitative and genome-wide analysis must be adopted, although the authors mention it as just an 'observation'.

      According to the reviewer's comment, I performed the genome-wide analysis of alternative transcripts where the DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated proteins are located near splicing sites. The DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins were found within 200 bp centered on splice sites more significantly than the other DNA-binding proteins (Fig. 4e and Table 2). I have added the following sentences on lines 405 - 412: We performed the statistical test to estimate the enrichment of insulator-associated DNA-binding sites compared to the other DNA-binding proteins, and found that the insulator-associated DNA-binding sites were significantly more abundant at splice sites than the DNA-binding sites of the other proteins (Fig 4e and Table 2; Mann‒Whitney U test, p value 5. Figure 1 serves no purpose in my opinion and can be removed, while figures can generally be improved (e.g., the browser screenshots in Figs 4 and 5) for interpretability from readers outside the immediate research field.

      I believe that the Figure 1 would help researchers in other fields who are not familiar with biological phenomena and functions to understand the study. More explanation has been included in the Figures and legends of Figs. 4 and 5 to help readers outside the immediate research field understand the figures.

      6. Similarly, the text is rather convoluted at places and should be re-approached with more clarity for less specialized readers in mind.

      Reviewer #2's comments would be related to this comment. I have introduced a more detailed explanation of the method in the Results section, as shown in the responses to Reviewer #2's comments.

      Reviewer #2

      1. Introduction, line 95: CTCF appears two times, it seems redundant.

      On lines 91-93, I deleted the latter CTCF from the sentence "We examine the directional bias of DNA-binding sites of CTCF and insulator-associated DBPs, including those of known DBPs such as RAD21 and SMC3".

      2. Introduction, lines 99-103: Please stress better the novelty of the work. What is the main focus? The new identified DPBs or their binding sites? What are the "novel structural and functional roles of DBPs" mentioned?

      Although CTCF is known to be the main insulator protein in vertebrates, we found that 97 DNA-binding proteins including CTCF and cohesin are associated with insulator sites by modifying and developing a machine learning method to search for insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins. Most of the insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins showed the directional bias of DNA-binding motifs, suggesting that the directional bias is associated with the insulator.

       I have added the sentence in lines 96-99 as follows: Furthermore, statistical testing the contribution scores between the directional and non-directional DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated DBPs revealed that the directional sites contributed more significantly to the prediction of gene expression levels than the non-directional sites. I have revised the statement in lines 101-110 as follows: To validate these findings, we demonstrate that the DNA-binding sites of the identified insulator-associated DBPs are located within potential insulator sites, and some of the DNA-binding sites in the insulator site are found without the nearby DNA-binding sites of CTCF and cohesin. Homologous and heterologous insulator-insulator pairing interactions are orientation-dependent, as suggested by the insulator-pairing model based on experimental analysis in flies. Our method and analyses contribute to the identification of insulator- and chromatin-associated DNA-binding sites that influence EPIs and reveal novel functional roles and molecular mechanisms of DBPs associated with transcriptional condensation, phase separation and transcriptional regulation.
      

      3. Results, line 111: How do the SNPs come into the procedure? From the figures it seems the input is ChIP-seq peaks of DNBPs around the TSS.

      On lines 121-124, to explain the procedure for the SNP of an eQTL, I have added the sentence in the Methods: "If a DNA-binding site was located within a 100-bp region around a single-nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) of an eQTL, we assumed that the DNA-binding proteins regulated the expression of the transcript corresponding to the eQTL".

      4. Again, are those SNPs coming from the different cell lines? Or are they from individuals w.r.t some reference genome? I suggest a general restructuring of this part to let the reader understand more easily. One option could be simplifying the details here or alternatively including all the necessary details.

      On line 119, I have included the explanation of the eQTL dataset of GTEx v8 as follows: " The eQTL data were derived from the GTEx v8 dataset, after quality control, consisting of 838 donors and 17,382 samples from 52 tissues and two cell lines". On lines 681 and 865, I have added the filename of the eQTL data "(GTEx_Analysis_v8_eQTL.tar)".

      5. Figure 1: panel a and b are misleading. Is the matrix in panel a equivalent to the matrix in panel b? If not please clarify why. Maybe in b it is included the info about the SNPs? And if yes, again, what is then difference with a.

      The reviewer would mention Figure 2, not Figure 1. If so, the matrices in panels a and b in Figure 2 are equivalent. I have shown it in the figure: The same figure in panel a is rotated 90 degrees to the right. The green boxes in the matrix show the regions with the ChIP-seq peak of a DNA-binding protein overlapping with a SNP of an eQTL. I used eQTL data to associate a gene with a ChIP-seq peak that was more than 2 kb upstream and 1 kb downstream of a transcriptional start site of a gene. For each gene, the matrix was produced and the gene expression levels in cells were learned and predicted using the deep learning method. I have added the following sentences to explain the method in lines 133 - 139: Through the training, the tool learned to select the binding sites of DNA-binding proteins from ChIP-seq assays that were suitable for predicting gene expression levels in the cell types. The binding sites of a DNA-binding protein tend to be observed in common across multiple cell and tissue types. Therefore, ChIP-seq data and eQTL data in different cell and tissue types were used as input data for learning, and then the tool selected the data suitable for predicting gene expression levels in the cell types, even if the data were not obtained from the same cell types.

      6. Line 386-388: could the author investigate in more detail this observation? Does it mean that loops driven by other DBPs independent of the known CTCF/Cohesin? Could the author provide examples of chromatin structural data e.g. MicroC?

      As suggested by the reviewer, to help readers understand the observation, I have added Supplementary Fig. S4c to show the distribution of DNA-binding sites of "CTCF, RAD21, and SMC3" and "BACH2, FOS, ATF3, NFE2, and MAFK" around chromatin interaction sites. I have modified the following sentence to indicate the figure on line 501: Although a DNA-binding-site distribution pattern around chromatin interaction sites similar to those of CTCF, RAD21, and SMC3 was observed for DBPs such as BACH2, FOS, ATF3, NFE2, and MAFK, less than 1% of the DNA-binding sites of the latter set of DBPs colocalized with CTCF, RAD21, or SMC3 in a single bin (Fig. S4c).

       In Aljahani A et al. *Nature Communications* 2022, we find that depletion of cohesin causes a subtle reduction in longer-range enhancer-promoter interactions and that CTCF depletion can cause rewiring of regulatory contacts. Together, our data show that loop extrusion is not essential for enhancer-promoter interactions, but contributes to their robustness and specificity and to precise regulation of gene expression. Goel VY et al. *Nature Genetics* 2023 mentioned in the abstract: Microcompartments frequently connect enhancers and promoters and though loss of loop extrusion and inhibition of transcription disrupts some microcompartments, most are largely unaffected. These results suggested that chromatin loops can be driven by other DBPs independent of the known CTCF/Cohesin.
      
      I added the following sentence on lines 569-577: The depletion of cohesin causes a subtle reduction in longer-range enhancer-promoter interactions and that CTCF depletion can cause rewiring of regulatory contacts. Another group reported that enhancer-promoter interactions and transcription are largely maintained upon depletion of CTCF, cohesin, WAPL or YY1. Instead, cohesin depletion decreased transcription factor binding to chromatin. Thus, cohesin may allow transcription factors to find and bind their targets more efficiently. Furthermore, the loop extrusion is not essential for enhancer-promoter interactions, but contributes to their robustness and specificity and to precise regulation of gene expression.
      
       FOXA1 pioneer factor functions as an initial chromatin-binding and chromatin-remodeling factor and has been reported to form biomolecular condensates (Ji D et al. *Molecular Cell* 2024). CTCF have also found to form transcriptional condensate and phase separation (Lee R et al. *Nucleic acids research* 2022). FOS was found to be an insulator-associated DNA-binding protein in this study and is potentially involved in chromatin remodeling, transcription condensation, and phase separation with the other factors such as BACH2, ATF3, NFE2 and MAFK. I have added the following sentence on line 556: FOXA1 pioneer factor functions as an initial chromatin-binding and chromatin-remodeling factor and has been reported to form biomolecular condensates.
      

      7. In general, how the presented results are related to some models of chromatin architecture, e.g. loop extrusion, in which it is integrated convergent CTCF binding sites?

      Goel VY et al. Nature Genetics 2023 identified highly nested and focal interactions through region capture Micro-C, which resemble fine-scale compartmental interactions and are termed microcompartments. In the section titled "Most microcompartments are robust to loss of loop extrusion," the researchers noted that a small proportion of interactions between CTCF and cohesin-bound sites exhibited significant reductions in strength when cohesin was depleted. In contrast, the majority of microcompartmental interactions remained largely unchanged under cohesin depletion. Our findings indicate that most P-P and E-P interactions, aside from a few CTCF and cohesin-bound enhancers and promoters, are likely facilitated by a compartmentalization mechanism that differs from loop extrusion. We suggest that nested, multiway, and focal microcompartments correspond to small, discrete A-compartments that arise through a compartmentalization process, potentially influenced by factors upstream of RNA Pol II initiation, such as transcription factors, co-factors, or active chromatin states. It follows that if active chromatin regions at microcompartment anchors exhibit selective "stickiness" with one another, they will tend to co-segregate, leading to the development of nested, focal interactions. This microphase separation, driven by preferential interactions among active loci within a block copolymer, may account for the striking interaction patterns we observe.

       The authors of the paper proposed several mechanisms potentially involved in microcompartments. These mechanisms may be involved in looping with insulator function. Another group reported that enhancer-promoter interactions and transcription are largely maintained upon depletion of CTCF, cohesin, WAPL or YY1. Instead, cohesin depletion decreased transcription factor binding to chromatin. Thus, cohesin may allow transcription factors to find and bind their targets more efficiently (Hsieh TS et al. *Nature Genetics* 2022). Among the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins, Maz and MyoD1 form loops without CTCF (Xiao T et al. *Proc Natl Acad Sci USA* 2021 ; Ortabozkoyun H et al. *Nature genetics* 2022 ; Wang R et al. *Nature communications* 2022). I have added the following sentences on lines 571-575: Another group reported that enhancer-promoter interactions and transcription are largely maintained upon depletion of CTCF, cohesin, WAPL or YY1. Instead, cohesin depletion decreased transcription factor binding to chromatin. Thus, cohesin may allow transcription factors to find and bind their targets more efficiently. I have included the following explanation on lines 582-584: Maz and MyoD1 among the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins form loops without CTCF.
      
       As for the directionality of CTCF, if chromatin loop anchors have some structural conformation, as shown in the paper entitled "The structural basis for cohesin-CTCF-anchored loops" (Li Y et al. *Nature* 2020), directional DNA binding would occur similarly to CTCF binding sites. Moreover, cohesin complexes that interact with convergent CTCF sites, that is, the N-terminus of CTCF, might be protected from WAPL, but those that interact with divergent CTCF sites, that is, the C-terminus of CTCF, might not be protected from WAPL, which could release cohesin from chromatin and thus disrupt cohesin-mediated chromatin loops (Davidson IF et al. *Nature Reviews Molecular Cell Biology* 2021). Regarding loop extrusion, the 'loop extrusion' hypothesis is motivated by in vitro observations. The experiment in yeast, in which cohesin variants that are unable to extrude DNA loops but retain the ability to topologically entrap DNA, suggested that in vivo chromatin loops are formed independently of loop extrusion. Instead, transcription promotes loop formation and acts as an extrinsic motor that extends these loops and defines their final positions (Guerin TM et al. *EMBO Journal* 2024). I have added the following sentences on lines 543-547: Cohesin complexes that interact with convergent CTCF sites, that is, the N-terminus of CTCF, might be protected from WAPL, but those that interact with divergent CTCF sites, that is, the C-terminus of CTCF, might not be protected from WAPL, which could release cohesin from chromatin and thus disrupt cohesin-mediated chromatin loops. I have included the following sentences on lines 577-582: The 'loop extrusion' hypothesis is motivated by in vitro observations. The experiment in yeast, in which cohesin variants that are unable to extrude DNA loops but retain the ability to topologically entrap DNA, suggested that in vivo chromatin loops are formed independently of loop extrusion. Instead, transcription promotes loop formation and acts as an extrinsic motor that extends these loops and defines their final positions.
      
       Another model for the regulation of gene expression by insulators is the boundary-pairing (insulator-pairing) model (Bing X et al. *Elife* 2024) (Ke W et al. *Elife* 2024) (Fujioka M et al. *PLoS Genetics* 2016). Molecules bound to insulators physically pair with their partners, either head-to-head or head-to-tail, with different degrees of specificity at the termini of TADs in flies. Although the experiments do not reveal how partners find each other, the mechanism unlikely requires loop extrusion. Homologous and heterologous insulator-insulator pairing interactions are central to the architectural functions of insulators. The manner of insulator-insulator interactions is orientation-dependent. I have summarized the model on lines 559-567: Other types of chromatin regulation are also expected to be related to the structural interactions of molecules. As the boundary-pairing (insulator-pairing) model, molecules bound to insulators physically pair with their partners, either head-to-head or head-to-tail, with different degrees of specificity at the termini of TADs in flies (Fig. 7). Although the experiments do not reveal how partners find each other, the mechanism unlikely requires loop extrusion. Homologous and heterologous insulator-insulator pairing interactions are central to the architectural functions of insulators. The manner of insulator-insulator interactions is orientation-dependent.
      

      8. Do the authors think that the identified DBPs could work in that way as well?

      The boundary-pairing (insulator-pairing) model would be applied to the insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins other than CTCF and cohesin that are involved in the loop extrusion mechanism (Bing X et al. Elife 2024) (Ke W et al. Elife 2024) (Fujioka M et al. PLoS Genetics 2016).

       Liquid-liquid phase separation was shown to occur through CTCF-mediated chromatin loops and to act as an insulator (Lee, R et al. *Nucleic Acids Research* 2022). Among the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins, CEBPA has been found to form hubs that colocalize with transcriptional co-activators in a native cell context, which is associated with transcriptional condensate and phase separation (Christou-Kent M et al. *Cell Reports* 2023). The proposed microcompartment mechanisms are also associated with phase separation. Thus, the same or similar mechanisms are potentially associated with the insulator function of the identified DNA-binding proteins. I have included the following information on line 554: CEBPA in the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins was also reported to be involved in transcriptional condensates and phase separation.
      

      9. Also, can the authors comment about the mechanisms those newly identified DBPs mediate contacts by active processes or equilibrium processes?

      Snead WT et al. Molecular Cell 2019 mentioned that protein post-transcriptional modifications (PTMs) facilitate the control of molecular valency and strength of protein-protein interactions. O-GlcNAcylation as a PTM inhibits CTCF binding to chromatin (Tang X et al. Nature Communications 2024). I found that the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins tend to form a cluster at potential insulator sites (Supplementary Fig. 2d). These proteins may interact and actively regulate chromatin interactions, transcriptional condensation, and phase separation by PTMs. I have added the following explanation on lines 584-590: Furthermore, protein post-transcriptional modifications (PTMs) facilitate control over the molecular valency and strength of protein-protein interactions. O-GlcNAcylation as a PTM inhibits CTCF binding to chromatin. We found that the identified insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins tend to form a cluster at potential insulator sites (Fig. 4f and Supplementary Fig. 3c). These proteins may interact and actively regulate chromatin interactions, transcriptional condensation, and phase separation through PTMs.

      10. Can the author provide some real examples along with published structural data (e.g. the mentioned micro-C data) to show the link between protein co-presence, directional bias and contact formation?

      Structural molecular model of cohesin-CTCF-anchored loops has been published by Li Y et al. Nature 2020. The structural conformation of CTCF and cohesin in the loops would be the cause of the directional bias of CTCF binding sites, which I mentioned in lines 539 - 543 as follows: These results suggest that the directional bias of DNA-binding sites of insulator-associated DBPs may be involved in insulator function and chromatin regulation through structural interactions among DBPs, other proteins, DNAs, and RNAs. For example, the N-terminal amino acids of CTCF have been shown to interact with RAD21 in chromatin loops.

       To investigate the principles underlying the architectural functions of insulator-insulator pairing interactions, two insulators, Homie and Nhomie, flanking the *Drosophila even skipped *locus were analyzed. Pairing interactions between the transgene Homie and the eve locus are directional. The head-to-head pairing between the transgene and endogenous Homie matches the pattern of activation (Fujioka M et al. *PLoS Genetics* 2016).
      

      Reviewer #3

      Major Comments:

      1. Some of these TFs do not have specific direct binding to DNA (P300, Cohesin). Since the authors are using binding motifs in their analysis workflow, I would remove those from the analysis.

      When a protein complex binds to DNA, one protein of the complex binds to the DNA directory, and the other proteins may not bind to DNA. However, the DNA motif sequence bound by the protein may be registered as the DNA-binding motif of all the proteins in the complex. The molecular structure of the complex of CTCF and Cohesin showed that both CTCF and Cohesin bind to DNA (Li Y et al. Nature 2020). I think there is a possibility that if the molecular structure of a protein complex becomes available, the previous recognition of the DNA-binding ability of a protein may be changed. Therefore, I searched the Pfam database for 99 insulator-associated DNA-binding proteins identified in this study. I found that 97 are registered as DNA-binding proteins and/or have a known DNA-binding domain, and EP300 and SIN3A do not directory bind to DNA, which was also checked by Google search. I have added the following explanation in line 257 to indicate direct and indirect DNA-binding proteins: Among 99 insulator-associated DBPs, EP300 and SIN3A do not directory interact with DNA, and thus 97 insulator-associated DBPs directory bind to DNA. I have updated the sentence in line 20 of the Abstract as follows: We discovered 97 directional and minor nondirectional motifs in human fibroblast cells that corresponded to 23 DBPs related to insulator function, CTCF, and/or other types of chromosomal transcriptional regulation reported in previous studies.

      2. I am not sure if I understood correctly, by why do the authors consider enhancers spanning 2Mb (200 bins of 10Kb around eSNPs)? This seems wrong. Enhancers are relatively small regions (100bp to 1Kb) and only a very small subset form super enhancers.

      As the reviewer mentioned, I recognize enhancers are relatively small regions. In the paper, I intended to examine further upstream and downstream of promoter regions where enhancers are found. Therefore, I have modified the sentence in lines 929 - 931 of the Fig. 2 legend as follows: Enhancer-gene regulatory interaction regions consist of 200 bins of 10 kbp between -1 Mbp and 1 Mbp region from TSS, not including promoter.

      3. I think the H3K27me3 analysis was very good, but I would have liked to see also constitutive heterochromatin as well, so maybe repeat the analysis for H3K9me3.

      Following the reviewer's advice, I have added the ChIP-seq data of H3K9me3 as a truck of the UCSC Genome Browser. The distribution of H3K9me3 signal was different from that of H3K27me3 in some regions. I also found the insulator-associated DNA-binding sites close to the edges of H3K9me3 regions and took some screenshots of the UCSC Genome Browser of the regions around the sites in Supplementary Fig. 3b. I have modified the following sentence on lines 974 - 976 in the legend of Fig. 4: a Distribution of histone modification marks H3K27me3 (green color) and H3K9me3 (turquoise color) and transcript levels (pink color) in upstream and downstream regions of a potential insulator site (light orange color). I have also added the following result on lines 356 - 360: The same analysis was performed using H3K9me3 marks, instead of H3K27me3 (Fig. S3b). We found that the distribution of H3K9me3 signal was different from that of H3K27me3 in some regions, and discovered the insulator-associated DNA-binding sites close to the edges of H3K9me3 regions (Fig. S3b).

      4. I was not sure I understood the analysis in Figure 6. The binding site is with 500bp of the interaction site, but micro-C interactions are at best at 1Kb resolution. They say they chose the centre of the interaction site, but we don't know exactly where there is the actual interaction. Also, it is not clear what they measure. Is it the number of binding sites of a specific or multiple DBP insulator proteins at a specific distance from this midpoint that they recover in all chromatin loops? Maybe I am missing something. This analysis was not very clear.

      The resolution of the Micro-C assay is considered to be 100 bp and above, as the human nucleome core particle contains 145 bp (and 193 bp with linker) of DNA. However, internucleosomal DNA is cleaved by endonuclease into fragments of multiples of 10 nucleotides (Pospelov VA et al. Nucleic Acids Research 1979). Highly nested focal interactions were observed (Goel VY et al. Nature Genetics 2023). Base pair resolution was reported using Micro Capture-C (Hua P et al. Nature 2021). Sub-kilobase (20 bp resolution) chromatin topology was reported using an MNase-based chromosome conformation capture (3C) approach (Aljahani A et al. Nature Communications 2022). On the other hand, Hi-C data was analyzed at 1 kb resolution. (Gu H et al. bioRxiv 2021). If the resolution of Micro-C interactions is at best at 1 kb, the binding sites of a DNA-binding protein will not show a peak around the center of the genomic locations of interaction edges. Each panel shows the number of binding sites of a specific DNA-binding protein at a specific distance from the midpoint of all chromatin interaction edges. I have modified and added the following sentences in lines 593-597: High-resolution chromatin interaction data from a Micro-C assay indicated that most of the predicted insulator-associated DBPs showed DNA-binding-site distribution peaks around chromatin interaction sites, suggesting that these DBPs are involved in chromatin interactions and that the chromatin interaction data has a high degree of resolution. Base pair resolution was reported using Micro Capture-C.

      Minor Comments:

      1. PIQ does not consider TF concentration. Other methods do that and show that TF concentration improves predictions (e.g., ____https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2023.07.15.549134v2____or ____https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/37486787____/). The authors should discuss how that would impact their results.

      The directional bias of CTCF binding sites was identified by ChIA-pet interactions of CTCF binding sites. The analysis of the contribution scores of DNA-binding sites of proteins considering the binding sites of CTCF as an insulator showed the same tendency of directional bias of CTCF binding sites. In the analysis, to remove the false-positive prediction of DNA-binding sites, I used the binding sites that overlapped with a ChIP-seq peak of the DNA-binding protein. This result suggests that the DNA-binding sites of CTCF obtained by the current analysis have sufficient quality. Therefore, if the accuracy of prediction of DNA-binding sites is improved, although the number of DNA-binding sites may be different, the overall tendency of the directionality of DNA-binding sites will not change and the results of this study will not change significantly.

       As for the first reference in the reviewer's comment, chromatin interaction data from Micro-C assay does not include all chromatin interactions in a cell or tissue, because it is expensive to cover all interactions. Therefore, it would be difficult to predict all chromatin interactions based on machine learning. As for the second reference in the reviewer's comment, pioneer factors such as FOXA are known to bind to closed chromatin regions, but transcription factors and DNA-binding proteins involved in chromatin interactions and insulators generally bind to open chromatin regions. The search for the DNA-binding motifs is not required in closed chromatin regions.
      

      2. DeepLIFT is a good approach to interpret complex structures of CNN, but is not truly explainable AI. I think the authors should acknowledge this.

      In the DeepLIFT paper, the authors explain that DeepLIFT is a method for decomposing the output prediction of a neural network on a specific input by backpropagating the contributions of all neurons in the network to every feature of the input (Shrikumar A et al. ICML 2017). DeepLIFT compares the activation of each neuron to its 'reference activation' and assigns contribution scores according to the difference. DeepLIFT calculates a metric to measure the difference between an input and the reference of the input.

       Truly explainable AI would be able to find cause and reason, and to make choices and decisions like humans. DeepLIFT does not perform causal inferences. I did not use the term "Explainable AI" in our manuscript, but I briefly explained it in Discussion. I have added the following explanation in lines 623-628: AI (Artificial Intelligence) is considered as a black box, since the reason and cause of prediction are difficult to know. To solve this issue, tools and methods have been developed to know the reason and cause. These technologies are called Explainable AI. DeepLIFT is considered to be a tool for Explainable AI. However, DeepLIFT does not answer the reason and cause for a prediction. It calculates scores representing the contribution of the input data to the prediction.
      
       Furthermore, to improve the readability of the manuscript, I have included the following explanation in lines 159-165: we computed DeepLIFT scores of the input data (i.e., each binding site of the ChIP-seq data of DNA-binding proteins) in the deep leaning analysis on gene expression levels. DeepLIFT compares the importance of each input for predicting gene expression levels to its 'reference or background level' and assigns contribution scores according to the difference. DeepLIFT calculates a metric to measure the difference between an input and the reference of the input.
      
    1. SWIFT üzenetekből épülő események

      innentől kezdve a "Tőketörleszés és kamatfizetés egyben" fejezettel bezárólag feltenném a CA Csatornák fejezetbe, hiszen arról szól

    2. A CA modul az alábbi társasági esemény típusok kezelését képes automatikusan végezni:

      Fölé tennék egy címet: #### CA esemény típusok

    3. Társasági esemény létrehozása, módosítása

      Társasági események működése

      ezt törölném: Általános működés és tartalom helyette: #### CA - Csatornák

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript of Odermatt et al. investigates the volatiles released by two species of Desmodium plants and the response of herbivores to maize plants alone or in combination with these species. The results show that Desmodium releases volatiles in both the laboratory and the field. Maize grown in the laboratory also released volatiles, in a similar range. While female moths preferred to oviposit on maize, the authors found no evidence that Desmodium volatiles played a role in lowering attraction to or oviposition on maize.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is a response to recently published papers that presented conflicting results with respect to whether Desmodium releases volatiles constitutively or in response to biotic stress, the level at which such volatiles are released, and the behavioral effect it has on the fall armyworm. These questions are relevant as Desmodium is used in a textbook example of pest-suppressive sustainable intercropping technology called push-pull, which has supported tens of thousands of smallholder farmers in suppressing moth pests in maize. A large number of research papers over more than two decades have implied that Desmodium suppresses herbivores in push-pull intercropping through the release of large amounts of volatiles that repel herbivores. This premise has been questioned in recent papers. Odermatt et al. thus contribute to this discussion by testing the role of odors in oviposition choice. The paper confirms that ovipositing FAW preferred maize, and also confirmed that odors released from Desmodium appeared not important in their bioassays.

      The paper is a welcome addition to the literature and adds quality headspace analyses of Desmodium from the laboratory and the field. Furthermore, the authors, some of whom have since long contributed to developing push-pull, also find that Desmodium odors are not significant in their choice between maize plants. This advances our knowledge of the mechanisms through which push-pull suppresses herbivores, which is critically important to evolving the technique to fit different farming systems and translating this mechanism to fit with other crops and in other geographical areas.

      Thank you for your careful assessment of our manuscript.

      Weaknesses:

      Below I outline the major concerns:

      (1) Clear induction of the experimental plants, and lack of reflective discussion around this: from literature data and previous studies of maize and Desmodium, it is clear that the plants used in this study, particularly the Desmodium, were induced. Maize appeared to be primarily manually damaged, possibly due to sampling (release of GLV, but little to no terpenoids, which is indicative of mostly physical stress and damage, for example, one of the coauthor's own paper Tamiru et al. 2011), whereas Desmodium releases a blend of many compounds (many terpenoids indicative of herbivore induction). Erdei et al. also clearly show that under controlled conditions maize, silver leaf and green leaf Desmodium release volatiles in very low amounts. While the condition of the plants in Odermatt et al. may be reflective of situations in push-pull fields, the authors should elaborate on the above in the discussion (see comments) such that the readers understand that the plant's condition during the experiments. This is particularly important because it has been assumed that Desmodium releases typical herbivore-induced volatiles constitutively, which is not the case (see Erdei et al. 2024). This reflection is currently lacking in the manuscript.

      We acknowledge the need for a more reflective discussion on the possible causes of volatile emission due to physical damage. Although the field plants were carefully handled, it is possible that some physical stress may have contributed to the release of volatiles, such as green leaf volatiles (GLVs). We ensured the revised manuscript reflects this nuanced interpretation (lines 282 – 286). However, we also explained more clearly that our aim was to capture the volatile emission of plants used by farmers under realistic conditions and moth responses to these plants, not to be able to attribute the volatile emission to a specific cause (lines 115 – 117). We revised relevant passages throughout the results and discussion to ensure that we do not make any claims about the reason for volatile emissions, and that our claims regarding these plants and their headspace being representative of the system as practiced by farmers are supported. In the revised manuscript we provide a new supplementary table S2 that additionally shows the classification of the identified substances, which also shows that the majority of the substances that were found in the headspace of the sampled plants of Desmodium intortum or Desmodium incanum are monoterpenes, sesquiterpenes, or aromatic compounds, and not GLVs (that are typically emitted following damage).

      (2) Lack of controls that would have provided context to the data: The experiments lack important controls that would have helped in the interpretation:

      2a The authors did not control the conditions of the plants. To understand the release of volatiles and their importance in the field, the authors should have included controlled herbivory in both maize and Desmodium. This would have placed the current volatile profiles in a herbivory context. Now the volatile measurements hang in midair, leading to discussions that are not well anchored (and should be rephrased thoroughly, see eg lines 183-188). It is well known that maize releases only very low levels of volatiles without abiotic and biotic stressors. However, this changes upon stress (GLVs by direct, physical damage and eg terpenoids upon herbivory, see above). Erdei et al. confirm this pattern in Desmodium. Not having these controls, means that the authors need to put the data in the context of what has been published (see above).

      We appreciate this concern. Our study aimed to capture the real-world conditions of push-pull fields, where Desmodium and maize grow in natural environments without the direct induction of herbivory for experimental purposes (lines 115 – 117). We agree that in further studies it would be important to carry out experiments under different environmental conditions, including herbivore damage. However, this was not within the scope of the present study.

      2b It would also have been better if the authors had sampled maize from the field while sampling Desmodium. Together with the above point (inclusion of herbivore-induced maize and Desmodium), the levels of volatile release by Desmodium would have been placed into context.

      We acknowledge that sampling maize and other intercrop plants, such as edible legumes, alongside Desmodium in the push-pull field would have allowed us to make direct comparisons of the volatile profiles of different plants in the push-pull system under shared field conditions. Again, this should be done in future experiments but was beyond the scope of the present study. Due to the amount of samples we could handle given cost and workload, we chose to focus on Desmodium because there is much less literature on the volatile profiles of field-grown Desmodium than maize plants in the field: we are aware of one study attempting to measure field volatile profiles from Desmodium intortum (Erdei et al. 2024) and no study attempting this for Desmodium incanum. We pointed out this justification for our focus on Desmodium in the manuscript (lines 435 - 439). Additionally, we suggested in the discussion that future studies should measure volatile profiles from all plants commonly used in push-pull systems alongside Desmodium (lines 267 – 269).

      2c To put the volatiles release in the context of push-pull, it would have been important to sample other plants which are frequently used as intercrop by smallholder farmers, but which are not considered effective as push crops, particularly edible legumes. Sampling the headspace of these plants, both 'clean' and herbivore-induced, would have provided a context to the volatiles that Desmodium (induced) releases in the field - one would expect unsuccessful push crops to not release any of these 'bioactive' volatiles (although 'bioactive' should be avoided) if these odors are responsible for the pest suppressive effect of Desmodium. Many edible intercrops have been tested to increase the adoption of push-pull technology but with little success.

      We very much agree that such measurements are important for the longer-term research program in this field. But again, for the current study this would have exploded the size of the required experiment. Regarding bioactivity, we have been careful to use the phrase "potentially bioactive" solely when referring to findings from the literature (lines 99–103), in order to avoid making any definitive claims about our own results.

      Because of the lack of the above, the conclusions the authors can draw from their data are weakened. The data are still valuable in the current discussion around push-pull, provided that a proper context is given in the discussion along the points above.

      We think our revisions made the specific aims of this study more explicit and help to avoid misleading claims.

      (3) 'Tendency' of the authors to accept the odor hypothesis (i.e. that Desmodium odors are responsible for repelling FAW and thereby reduce infestation in maize under push-pull management) in spite of their own data: The authors tested the effects of odor in oviposition choice, both in a cage assay and in a 'wind tunnel'. From the cage experiments, it is clear that FAW preferred maize over Desmodium, confirming other reports (including Erdei et al. 2024). However, when choosing between two maize plants, one of which was placed next to Desmodium to which FAW has no tactile (taste, structure, etc), FAW chose equally. Similarly in their wind tunnel setup (this term should not be used to describe the assay, see below), no preference was found either between maize odor in the presence or absence of Desmodium. This too confirms results obtained by Erdei et al. (but add an important element to it by using Desmodium plants that had been induced and released volatiles, contrary to Erdei et al. 2024). Even though no support was found for repellency by Desmodium odors, the authors in many instances in the manuscript (lines 30-33, 164-169, 202, 279, 284, 304-307, 311-312, 320) appear to elevate non-significant tendencies as being important. This is misleading readers into thinking that these interactions were significant and in fact confirming this in the discussion. The authors should stay true to their own data obtained when testing the hypothesis of whether odors play a role in the pest-suppressive effect of push-pull.

      We appreciate this feedback and agree that we may have overstated claims that could not be supported by strict significance tests. However, we believe that non-significant tendencies can still provide valuable insights. In the revised version of the manuscript, we ensured a clear distinction between statistically significant findings and non-significant trends and remove any language that may imply stronger support for the odor hypothesis than what the data show in all the lines that were mentioned.

      (4) Oviposition bioassay: with so many assays in close proximity, it is hard to certify that the experiments are independent. Please discuss this in the appropriate place in the discussion.

      We have pointed this out in the submitted manuscript in lines 275 – 279. Furthermore, we included detailed captions to figure 4 - supporting figure 3 & figure 4 - supporting figure 4. We are aware that in all such experiments there is a danger of between-treatment interference, which we pointed out for our specific case. We stated that with our experimental setup we tried to minimize interference between treatments by spacing and temporal staggering. We would like to point out that this common caveat does not invalidate experimental designs when practicing replication and randomization. We assume that insects are able to select suitable oviposition sites in the background of such confounding factors under realistic conditions.

      (5) The wind tunnel has a number of issues (besides being poorly detailed):

      5a. The setup which the authors refer to as a 'wind tunnel' does not qualify as a wind tunnel. First, there is no directional flow: there are two flows entering the setup at opposite sides. Second, the flow is way too low for moths to orient in (in a wind tunnel wind should be presented as a directional cue. Only around 1.5 l/min enters the wind tunnel in a volume of 90 l approximately, which does not create any directional flow. Solution: change 'wind tunnel' throughout the text to a dual choice setup /assay.)

      We agree with these criticisms and changed the terminology accordingly from ‘wind tunnel’ to ‘dual choice assay’. We have now conducted an additional experiment which we called ‘no-choice assay’ that provides conditions closer to a true wind tunnel. The setup of the added experiment features an odor entry point at only one side of the chamber to create a more directional airflow. Each treatment (maize alone, maize + D. intortum, maize + D. incanum, and a control with no plants) was tested separately, with only one treatment conducted per evening to avoid cross-contamination, as described in the methods section of the no-choice assay.

      5b. There is no control over the flows in the flight section of the setup. It is very well possible that moths at the release point may only sense one of the 'options'. Please discuss this.

      We added this to the discussion (lines 369 – 374). The new no-choice assays also address this concern by using a setup with laminar flow.

      5c. Too low a flow (1,5 l per minute) implies a largely stagnant air, which means cross-contamination between experiments. An experiment takes 5 minutes, but it takes minimally 1.5 hours at these flows to replace the flight chamber air (but in reality much longer as the fresh air does not replace the old air, but mixes with it). The setup does not seem to be equipped with e.g. fans to quickly vent the air out of the setup. See comments in the text. Please discuss the limitations of the experimental setup at the appropriate place in the discussion.

      We added these limitations to the discussion and addressed these concerns with new experiments (see answer 5a).

      5d. The stimulus air enters through a tube (what type of tube, diameter, length, etc) containing pressurized air (how was the air obtained into bags (type of bag, how is it sealed?), and the efflux directly into the flight chamber (how, nozzle?). However, it seems that there is no control of the efflux. How was leakage prevented, particularly how the bags were airtight sealed around the plants? 

      We added the missing information to the methods and provided details about types of bags, manufacturers, and pre-treatments in the method section. In short, PTFE tubes connected bagged plants to the bioassay setup and air was pumped in at an overpressure, so leakage was not eliminated but contamination from ambient air was avoided.

      5e. The plants were bagged in very narrowly fitting bags. The maize plants look bent and damaged, which probably explains the GLVs found in the samples. The Desmodium in the picture (Figure 5 supplement), which we should assume is at least a representative picture?) appears to be rather crammed into the bag with maize and looks in rather poor condition to start with (perhaps also indicating why they release these volatiles?). It would be good to describe the sampling of the plants in detail and explain that the way they were handled may have caused the release of GLVs.

      We included a more detailed description of the plant handling and bagging processes to the methods to clarify how the plants were treated during the dual-choice and the no-choice assays reported in the revised manuscript. We politely disagree that the maize plants were damaged and the Desmodium plants not representative of those encountered in the field. The plants were grown in insect-proof screen houses to prevent damage by insects and carefully curved without damaging them to fit into the bag. The Desmodium plant pictured was D. incanum, which has sparser foliage and smaller leaves than D. intortum.

      (6) Figure 1 seems redundant as a main figure in the text. Much of the information is not pertinent to the paper. It can be used in a review on the topic. Or perhaps if the authors strongly wish to keep it, it could be placed in the supplemental material.

      We think that Figure 1 provides essential information about the push-pull system and the FAW. To our knowledge, this partly contradictory evidence so far has not been synthesized in the literature. We realize that such a figure would more commonly be provided in a review article, but we do not think that the small number of studies on this topic so far justify a stand-alone review. Instead, the introduction to our manuscript includes a brief review of these few studies, complemented by the visual summary provided in Figure 1 and a detailed supplementary table.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Based on the controversy of whether the Desmodium intercrop emits bioactive volatiles that repel the fall armyworm, the authors conducted this study to assess the effects of the volatiles from Desmodium plants in the push-pull system on behavior of FAW oviposition. This topic is interesting and the results are valuable for understanding the push-pull system for the management of FAW, the serious pest. The methodology used in this study is valid, leading to reliable results and conclusions. I just have a few concerns and suggestions for improvement of this paper:

      (1) The volatiles emitted from D. incanum were analyzed and their effects on the oviposition behavior of FAW moth were confirmed. However, it would be better and useful to identify the specific compounds that are crucial for the success of the push-pull system.

      We fully agree that identifying specific volatile compounds responsible for the push-pull effect would provide valuable insights into the underlying mechanisms of the system. However, the primary focus of this study was to address the still unresolved question whether Desmodium emits detectable or “significant” amounts of volatiles at all under field conditions, and the secondary aim was to test whether we could demonstrate a behavioral effect of Desmodium headspace on FAW moths. Before conducting our experiments, we carefully considered the option of using single volatile compounds and synthetic blends in bioassays. We decided against this because we judged that the contradictory evidence in the literature was not a sufficient basis for composing representative blends. Furthermore, we think it is an important first step to test f. or behavioral responses to the headspaces of real plants. We consider bioassays with pure compounds to be important for confirmation and more detailed investigation in future studies. There was also contradictory evidence in the literature regarding moth responses to plants. We thus opted to focus on experiments with whole plants to maintain ecological relevance.

      (2) That would be good to add "symbols" of significance in Figure 4 (D).

      We report the statistical significance of the parameters in Figure 4 (D) in Table 3, which shows the mixed model applied for oviposition bioassays. While testing significance between groups is a standard approach, we used a more robust model-based analysis to assess the effects of multiple factors simultaneously. We provided a cross-reference to Table 3 from the figure description of Figure 4 (D) for readers to easily find the statistical details.

      (3) Figure A is difficult for readers to understand.

      Unfortunately, it is not entirely clear which specific figure is being referred to as "Figure A" in this comment. We tried to keep our figures as clear as possible.

      (4) It will be good to deeply discuss the functions of important volatile compounds identified here with comparison with results in previous studies in the discussion better.

      Our study does not provide strong evidence that specific volatiles from Desmodium plants are important determinants of FAW oviposition or choice in the push-pull system. Therefore, we prefer to refrain from detailed discussions of the potential importance of individual compounds. However, in the revised version, we provide an additional table S2 which identifies the overlap with volatiles previously reported from Desmodium, as only the total numbers are summarized in the discussion of the submitted paper.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The points raised are largely self-explanatory as to what needs to be done to fully resolve them. At a minimum the text needs to be seriously revised to:

      (1) reflect the data obtained.

      (2) reflect on the limitations of their experimental setup and data obtained.

      (3) put the data obtained and its limitations in what these tell us and particularly what not. Ideally, additional headspace measurements are taken, including from herbivory and 'clean' maize and Desmodium (in which there is better control of biotic and abiotic stress), as well as other crops commonly planted as companion crops with maize (but none of them reducing pest pressure).

      Thank you for this summary. Please see our detailed responses above.

      In addition to the main points of critique provided above, I have provided additional comments in the text (https://elife-rp.msubmit.net/elife-rp_files/2024/07/18/00134767/00/134767_0_attach_28_25795_convrt.pdf). These elaborate on the above points and include some new ones too. These are the major points of critique, which I hope the authors can address.

      Thank you very much for these detailed comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      It is important to note that the original push-pull system was developed against stemborers and involved Napier grass (still used) around the field, which attracts stemborer moths, and Molasses grass as the intercrop that repels the moths and attracts parasitoids. Later, Molasses grass was replaced by desmodiums because it is a legume that fixes nitrogen and therefore can increase nitrate levels in the soil, but most importantly because it prevents germination of the parasitic Striga weed. The possible repellent effect of desmodium on pests and attraction of natural enemies was never properly tested but assumed, probably to still be able to use the push-pull terminology. This "mistake" should be recognized here and in future publications. It is a real pity that the controversy over the repellent effect of desmodium distracts from the amazing success of the push-pull system, also against the fall armyworm.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these issues, which are part of the reason for our Figure 1 and why we would like to keep it. We have described this development of the system in the introduction to better present the push-pull system. Our aim in Figure 1 and Table S1 is to highlight both the evidence of the system's success, and the gaps in our understanding, regarding specifically control of damage from the FAW.

  4. clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-granit-dev.apps.okd.dorsum.intra clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-granit-dev.apps.okd.dorsum.intra
    1. Aláírta

      Ha ez tényleg így van, h signature-t kell nyomni, akkor elég furán van megvalósítva. Ennek inkább approve vagy ilyesminek kellene lennie.

    1. Cortisol, therefore: - "primes the pump", to get you 'ready' for action - preloads the pump by freeing up and flooding system with broken down ready to use nutrient density (increased nutrient pressure) - preloads the pump with literal fluid and O2 pressure (again, 'charging' the system in preparation to act). Again, charging up resource availability concentration gradients (potentials; 'resource voltage'; primed to allow maximum substrate/energy flux upon on-demand activation). - shuts down all possible not-immediately-essential tasks therefore making all energy and material available for on-demand requisition. Thus, protein synthesis, growth, repair are stopped. Ion channels, osmotic pressures, oxidation and toxin buffers, and other 'readiness' genetic expression is modified (fyi cortisol and AA steroids both cause moon face intracellular swelling). - inflammation is suppressed and wakefulness increased .... is indicative that FATIGUE-INFLAMMATION-REPAIR are all indicators of the same root pathway set, and are all the same coin, the 'rest & digest & inflame & gain & pain & autonomic & implicit cognition & un-alert & complacent & non-performance & non-dopamine & non-problem-solving-capable & offline-for-maintenance & pain-sleep_pressure-sit-your-ass-down & internal-stimuli-sensitive-self-focus' coin. Contrasted to the "fight & flight & do & task-focus & external-stimuli-sensitive & internal-stimulus-desensitive & explicit-cognition" coin. - CONTRIBUTES EXPLANATION, given the consistent diseased morning cortisol drops why symptom of morning waking difficulty is so hard, why so much amphetamine is needed, why pain is worse, why typical depression is seen increased in mornings and evenings. Answers my years identified observation that there is a distinct symptom reducing physiological response that occurs with legitimate beyond willable excitement, rage, or fear, which is also followed by rebound increase in symptoms as a cost. - also provides argument and explanation that difficulty waking (including ongoing fatigue) indicates severe and increased and continuing damage and repair events are occuring, such as an un resolving war being waged against a pathogen or dysfunctioning pathway operating with broken molecular machinery.

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Reviewer #1 (Public review): 

      This study is focused on identifying unique, innovative surface markers for mature Achilles tendons by combining the latest multi-omics approaches and in vitro evaluation, which would address the knowledge gap of the controversial identity of TPSCs with unspecific surface markers. The use of multi-omics technologies, in vivo characterization, in vitro standard assays of stem cells, and in vitro tissue formation is a strength of this work and could be applied for other stem cell quantification in musculoskeletal research. The evaluation and identification of Cd55 and Cd248 in TPSCs have not been conducted in tendons, which is considered innovative. Additionally, the study provided solid sequencing data to confirm co-expressions of Cd55 and Cd248 with other well-described surface markers such as Ly6a, Tpp3, Pdgfra, and Cd34. Generally, the data shown in the manuscript support the claims that the identified surface antigens mark TPSCs in juvenile tendons.

      However, there are missing links between scientific questions aimed to be addressed in Introduction and Methodology/Results. If the study focuses on unsatisfactory healing responses of mature tendons and understanding of mature TPSCs, at least mature Achilles tendons from more than 12-week-old mice and their comparison with tendons from juvenile/neonatal mice should be conducted. However, either 2-week or 6-weekold mice, used for characterization here, are not skeletally mature, Additionally, there is a lack of complete comparison of TPSCs between 2-week and 6-week-old mice in the transcriptional and epigenetic levels.

      In order to distinguish TPSCs and characterize their epigenetic activities, the authors used scRNA-seq, snRNA-seq, and snATAC-seq approaches. The integration, analysis, and comparison of sequencing data across assays and/or time points is confusing and incomplete. For example, it should be more comprehensive to integrate both scRNA-seq and snRNA-seq data (if not, why both assays were used for Achilles tendons of both 2-week and 6-week timepoints). snRNA-seq and snATAC-seq data of 6-week-old mice were separately analyzed. No comparison of difference and similarity of TPSCs of 2-week and 6-week-old mice was conducted.

      Given the goal of this work to identify specific TPSC markers, the specificity of Cd55 and Cd248 for TPSCs is not clear. First, based on the data shown here, Cd55 and Cd248 mark the same cell population which is identified by Ly6a, TPPP3, and Pdgfra. Although, for instance, Cd34 is expressed by other tissues as discussed here, no data/evidence is provided by this work showing that Cd55 and Cd248 are not expressed by other musculoskeletal tissues/cells. Second, the immunostaining of Cd55 and Cd248 doesn't support their specificity. What is the advantage of using Cd55 and Cd248 for TPSCs compared to using other markers?

      Reviewer #2 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      The molecular signature of tendon stem cells is not fully identified. The endogenous location of tendon stem cells within the native tendon is also not fully elucidated. Several molecular markers have been identified to isolate tendon stem cells but they lack tendon specificity. Using the declining tendon repair capacity of mature mice, the authors compared the transcriptome landscape and activity of juvenile (2 weeks) and mature (6 weeks) tendon cells of mouse Achilles tendons and identified CD55 and CD248 as novel surface markers for tendon stem cells. CD55+ CD248+ FACS-sorted cells display a preferential tendency to differentiate into tendon cells compared to CD55neg CD248neg cells.

      Strengths: 

      The authors generated a lot of data on juvenile and mature Achilles tendons, using scRNAseq, snRNAseq, and ATACseq strategies. This constitutes a resource dataset.

      Weaknesses: 

      The analyses and validation of identified genes are not complete and could be pushed further. The endogenous expression of newly identified genes in native tendons would be informative. The comparison of scRNAseq and snRNAseq datasets for tendon cell populations would strengthen the identification of tendon cell populations. 

      Reviewer #3 (Public review): 

      Summary: 

      In their report, Tsutsumi et al., use single nucleus transcriptional and chromatin accessibility analyses of mouse achilles tendon in an attempt to uncover new markers of tendon stem/progenitor cells. They propose CD55 and CD248 as novel markers of tendon stem/progenitor cells. 

      Strengths: 

      This is an interesting and important research area. The paper is overall well written.

      Weaknesses: 

      Major problems: 

      (1) It is not clear what tissue exactly is being analyzed. The authors build a story on tendons, but there is little description of the dissection. The authors claim to detect MTJ and cartilage cells, but not bone or muscle cells. The tendon sheath is known to express CD55, so the population of "progenitors" may not be of tendon origin.

      (2) Cluster annotations are seemingly done with a single gene. Names are given to cells without functional or spatial validation. For example, MTJ cells are annotated based on Postn, but it is never shown that Postn is only expressed at the MTJ, and not in other anatomical locations in the tendon. 

      (3) The authors compare their data to public data based on interrogating single genes in their dataset. It is now standard practice to integrate datasets (eg, using harmony), or at a minimum using gene signatures built into Seurat (eg AddModuleScore).

      (4) Progenitor populations (SP1, SP2). The authors claim these are progenitors but show very clearly that they express macrophage genes. What are they, macrophages or fibroblasts?

      (5) All omics analysis is done on single data points (from many mice pooled). The authors make many claims on n=1 per group for readouts dependent on sample number (eg frequency of clusters).

      (6) The scRNAseq atlas in Figure 1 is made by analyzing 2W and 6W tendons at the same time. The snRNAseq and ATACseq atlas are built first on 2W data, after which the 6W data is compared. Why use the 2W data as a reference?

      Why not analyze the two-time points together as done with the scRNAseq? 

      (7) Figure 5: The authors should show the gating strategy for FACS. Were non-fibroblasts excluded (eg, immune cells, endothelia...etc). Was a dead cell marker used? If not, it is not surprising that fibroblasts form colonies and express fibroblast genes when compared to CD55-CD248- immune cells, dead cells, or debris. Can control genes such as Ptprc or Pecam1 be tested to rule out contamination with other cell types?

      Minor problems: 

      (1) Report the important tissue processing details: type of collagenase used. Viability before loading into 10x machine.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      (1) Better healing responses in neonatal mice than mature mice have been well appreciated in the field and differences in ECM environment, immune responses, and cell function might account for varied injury results. However, direct evidence/data between better healing and abundant TSPCs needs to be discussed in the Introduction. 

      We agree with this insightful comment. We have now enhanced our introduction to include a more direct discussion of the relationship between better healing responses in neonatal mice and the abundance of TSPCs. We specifically highlighted how Howell et al. (2017) demonstrated that tendons in juvenile mice can regenerate functional tissue after injury, while this ability is lost in mature mice. Based on this observation, we articulated our hypothesis that juvenile mouse tendons likely contain abundant TSPCs, which potentially explains their superior healing capacity. Additionally, we have added a statement emphasizing that "investigating TSPCs biology is important for understanding tendon regeneration and homeostasis" (lines 61-62), which clearly articulates the central role that TSPCs play in tendon repair processes and tissue maintenance.

      (2) 6-week-old mouse Achilles tendons are not mature enough and clinically relevant to understand the deficiency of regenerative capacity of TPSCs for undesired healing. If the goal of this study is to identify TSPCs of mature tendons, evaluation of Achilles tendons from at least 12-week-old mice is more reasonable. 

      We agree with this insightful comment. We have now enhanced our introduction to include a more direct discussion of the relationship between better healing responses in neonatal mice and the abundance of TSPCs. We specifically highlighted how Howell et al. (2017) demonstrated that tendons in juvenile mice can regenerate functional tissue after injury, while this ability is lost in mature mice. Based on this observation, we articulated our hypothesis that juvenile mouse tendons likely contain abundant TSPCs, which potentially explains their superior healing capacity. Additionally, we have added a statement emphasizing that "investigating TSPCs biology is important for understanding tendon regeneration and homeostasis" (lines 61-62), which clearly articulates the central role that TSPCs play in tendon repair processes and tissue maintenance.

      (3) 40-60 mouse Achilles tendons pooled for one sample seems a lot and there is mixed/missed information about how many total cells were collected for each sample and how they were used for different sequencing assays. This could raise the concern that cell digestion was not complete and possibly abundant resident cells might be missed for sequencing analysis.

      We agree with this insightful comment. We have now enhanced our introduction to include a more direct discussion of the relationship between better healing responses in neonatal mice and the abundance of TSPCs. We specifically highlighted how Howell et al. (2017) demonstrated that tendons in juvenile mice can regenerate functional tissue after injury, while this ability is lost in mature mice. Based on this observation, we articulated our hypothesis that juvenile mouse tendons likely contain abundant TSPCs, which potentially explains their superior healing capacity. Additionally, we have added a statement emphasizing that "investigating TSPCs biology is important for understanding tendon regeneration and homeostasis" (lines 61-62), which clearly articulates the central role that TSPCs play in tendon repair processes and tissue maintenance.

      (4) The methods section has necessary information missing, which could create confusion for readers. Which time points are used for scRNA-seq and snATAC-seq? Which time points of cells are integrated and analyzed regarding each assay/combined assays? Why is transcriptional expression evaluated by both scRNA-seq and snRNA-seq and is there any technological difference between the two assays?

      We have thoroughly revised the Methods section to clearly specify which time points were used for each assay (line 132-133 and line 148-149). We have also clarified how cells from different time points were integrated and analyzed (lines 167-170, 179-184 and 494-502). Regarding the use of both scRNA-seq and snRNA-seq, we have explained that this complementary approach allowed us to capture both cytoplasmic and nuclear transcripts, providing a more comprehensive view of gene expression profiles while also enabling direct integration with snATAC-seq data. Comparison of similarity between scRNA-seq integration data (2-week and 6-week) and snRNA-seq (2-week) clusters confirmed that the clusters in each data set are almost correlated. We added the dot plot and correlation data in supplemental figure 5. Additionally, we have included comprehensive lists of differentially expressed genes (DEGs) for each identified cluster across all datasets (supplementary tables 1-15), which provide detailed molecular signatures for each cell population and facilitate cross-dataset comparisons.

      (5) snATAC-sequencing data seems to be used to only confirm the findings by snRNA-seq and snATAC-sequencing data is not well explored. This assay directly measures/predicts transcription factor activities and epigenetic changes, which might be more accurate in inferring transcription factors from RNA sequencing data using the R package SCENIC.

      We appreciate the reviewer's insightful comment regarding the utilization of our snATAC-seq data. We agree that snATAC-seq provides valuable direct measurements of chromatin accessibility and transcription factor binding sites that can complement inference-based approaches like SCENIC. To address this concern, we have revised our manuscript to better emphasize the value of our snATAC-seq data in transcription factor activity evaluation. We have modified our text (lines 570-574). This modification emphasizes that our integrated approach leverages the strengths of both methodologies, with snATAC-seq providing direct measurements of chromatin accessibility and transcription factor binding sites that can validate and enhance the inference-based predictions from SCENIC analysis of RNA-seq data.

      (6) The image quality of immunostaining of Cd55 and Cd248 is low. The images show that only part of the tendon sheath has positive staining. Co-localization of Cd55 and Cd248 can't be found.

      We agree with the reviewer regarding the limitations of our immunostaining images. To obtain clearer images, we used paraffin sections for our analysis. Additionally, the antibodies for CD55 and CD248 required different antigen retrieval conditions to work effectively, which unfortunately prevented us from performing co-immunostaining to directly demonstrate co-localization. Despite these technical limitations, we have optimized the processing and imaging parameters to improve the quality of the immunostaining images in Figure 5A. These improved images more clearly demonstrate the expression of CD55 and CD248 in the tendon sheath, although in separate sections. The consistent localization patterns observed in these separate stainings, together with our FACS and functional analyses of double-positive cells, strongly support their co-expression in the same cell population. We have also updated the corresponding Methods section (lines 260-272) to include these optimized immunostaining protocols for better reproducibility.

      (7) Only TEM data of tendon construct formed by sorted cells are shown. Results of mechanical tests will be super helpful to show the capacity of these TPSCs for tendon assembly.

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion regarding mechanical testing. We would like to direct the reviewer's attention to Figure 5I in our manuscript, where we have already included tensile strength measurements of the tendon construct. These mechanical test results demonstrate the functional capacity of CD55/CD248+ cells to form tendon-like tissue with appropriate mechanical properties, providing quantitative evidence of their ability for tendon assembly.

      (8) Cells negative for CD55/CD248 could be mixed cell populations, including hematopoietic lineages, cells from tendon mid substance, immune cells, and/or endothelial cells. Under induction of tri-lineage media, these mixed cell populations could process different, unpredicted phenotypes (shown by no increased gene expression of tenogenic, chondrogenic, and osteogenic markers after induction). Higher tenogenic gene expressions of TPSCs after induction don't mean that TPSCs are induced into tenocytes if compared to unknown cell populations with/without similar induction. Additionally, PCR data in Figure 5 presented as ΔΔCT, with unclear biological meanings, is challenging to interpret.

      We appreciate the reviewer's suggestion regarding mechanical testing. We would like to direct the reviewer's attention to Figure 5I in our manuscript, where we have already included tensile strength measurements of the tendon construct. These mechanical test results demonstrate the functional capacity of CD55/CD248+ cells to form tendon-like tissue with appropriate mechanical properties, providing quantitative evidence of their ability for tendon assembly.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      The aim of this study was to identify novel markers for tendon stem cells. The authors used the fact that tendon cells of juvenile tendons have a greater ability to regenerate versus mature tendons. scRNAseq, snRNAseq, and snATACseq datasets were generated and analyzed in juvenile and mature Achilles tendons (mice). 

      The authors generated a lot of data that could be exploited further to show that these two novel surface tendon markers are more tendon-specific than those previously identified. Another concern is that there is no robust data indicative of the endogenous location of CD55+ CD248+ cells in the native tendon. Same comments for the transcription factors regulating the transcription of CD55 and CD248 and that of Scx and Mkx. A validation of the ATACseq data with a location in native tendons would be pertinent.

      The analysis was performed by comparing 2 sub-clusters of the same datasets and not between the two stages. Given the introduction highlighting the differential ability to regenerate between the two stages, the comparison between the two stages was somehow expected. I wonder if there is an explanation for the absence of analysis between the two stages.

      The authors have all the datasets to (bioinformatically) compare scRNAseq and snRNAseq datasets. This comparative analysis would strengthen the clustering of tendon cell populations at both stages. The labeling/identification of clusters associated with tendon cell populations is not obvious. I am surprised that there is no tendon sheath cluster such as endotenon or peritenon. A discussion on the different tendon cell populations (tendon clusters) is lacking.

      (1) Choice of the three markers 

      The authors chose three genes known to be markers for tendon stem cells, Tppp3, PdgfRa, and Ly6a, and investigated clusters (or subclusters) that co-express these three genes. Except for Tppp3, the other two genes lack tendonspecificity. Ly6a is a stem cell marker and is recognized to be a marker of epi/perimysium in fetal and perinatal stages in mouse limbs (PMID: 39636726). Pdgfra is a generic marker of all connective tissue fibroblasts. Could it be that the identification of the two novel surface markers was biased with this choice? The identification of CD55 and CD248 has been done by comparing DEGs between cluster 4 (SP2) and cluster 1 (SP1). What about an unbiased comparison of both clusters 4 and 1 (or individual clusters) between mature and juvenile samples? The reader expected such a comparison since it was introduced as the rationale of the paper to compare juvenile and mature tendon cells.

      We selected Tppp3, PdgfRa, and Ly6a based on established literature identifying them as TSPC markers (Harvey et al., 2019; Tachibana et al., 2022). While only Tppp3 has tendon specificity, these genes collectively represent reliable TSPC markers currently available.

      Our identification of CD55 and CD248 came from comparing SP2 and SP1 clusters that showed these three markers plus tendon development genes. We did compare juvenile and mature samples as shown in Figure 1G, revealing decreased stem/progenitor marker expression with maturation. Additionally, we performed a comprehensive comparison between 2-week and 6-week samples visualized as a heatmap in Supplemental Figure 3, which clearly demonstrates the transcriptional changes that occur during tendon maturation. We have also provided the complete lists of differentially expressed genes for each identified cluster

      (supplementary tables 1-15), allowing for unbiased examination of cluster-specific gene signatures across developmental stages.

      Our functional validation confirmed CD55/CD248 positive cells express Tppp3, PdgfRa, and Ly6a while demonstrating high clonogenicity and tenogenic differentiation capacity, confirming their TSPC identity.

      (2) Concerns with cluster identification 

      The cluster11, named as MTJ cluster, in 2-week scRNAseq datasets was not detected in 6-week scRNAseq datasets (Figure 1A). Does it mean that MTJ disappears at 6 weeks in Achilles tendons? In the snRNAseq MTJ cluster was defined on the basis of Postn expression. «Cluster 11, with high Periostin (Postn) expression, was classified as a myotendinous junction (MTJ).» Line 379.

      What is the basis/reference to set a link between Postn and MTJ? 

      Could the CA clusters be enthesis clusters? Is there any cartilage in the Achilles tendon?

      If there are MTJ clusters, one could expect to see clusters reflecting tendon attachment to cartilage/bone.

      I am surprised to see no cluster reflecting tendon attachments (endotenon or peritenon).

      Cluster 9 was identified as a proliferating cluster in scRNAseq datasets. Does the Cell Cycle Regression step have been performed?

      Thank you for highlighting these important questions about our cluster identification. The MTJ cluster (cluster 11) appears reduced but not absent in 6-week samples. We based our MTJ classification on Postn expression, which is enriched at the myotendinous junction, as documented by Jacobson et al. (2020) in their proteome analysis of myotendinous junctions. We have added this reference to the manuscript to provide clear support for our cluster annotation (lines 400-401).

      Regarding the CA cluster, these cells express chondrogenic markers but are not enthesis clusters. We have revised our manuscript to acknowledge that these could potentially represent enthesis cells, as you suggested (lines 412-414). While Achilles tendons themselves don't contain cartilage, our digestion process likely captured some adjacent cartilaginous tissues from the calcaneus insertion site.

      We acknowledge the absence of clearly defined endotenon/epitenon clusters. We have added more comprehensive explanations about peritenon tissues in our manuscript (lines 431-433 and 584-585), noting that previous studies (Harvey et al., 2019) have reported that Tppp3-positive populations are localized to the peritenon, and our SP clusters might also reflect peritenon-derived cells. This additional context helps clarify the potential tissue origins of our identified cell populations.

      For the proliferating cluster (cluster 9), we confirmed high expression of cell cycle markers (Mki67, Stmn1) but did not perform cell cycle regression to maintain biological relevance of proliferation status in our analysis. We have clarified this methodological decision in the revised Methods section.

      (3) What is the meaning of all these tendon clusters in scRNAseq snRNAseq and snATACseq? The authors described 2 or 3 SP clusters (depending on the scRNAseq or snRNAseq datasets), 2 CT clusters, 1 MTJ cluster, and 1CA cluster. Do genes with enriched expression in these different clusters correspond to different anatomical locations in native tendons? Are there endotenon and peritenon clusters? Is there a correlation between clusters (or subclusters) expressing stem cell markers and peritenon as described for Tppp3

      Thank you for this important question about the biological significance of our identified clusters. The multiple tendon-related clusters we identified likely represent distinct cellular states and differentiation stages rather than strictly discrete anatomical locations. The SP clusters (stem/progenitor cells) express markers consistent with tendon progenitors reported in the literature, including Tppp3, which has been described in the peritenon. As we mentioned in our response to the previous question, we have added more comprehensive explanations about peritenon tissues in our manuscript (Lines 432-433 and 584-585), noting that previous studies (Harvey et al., 2019) have reported that Tppp3-positive populations are localized to the peritenon, and our SP clusters might reflect peritenon-derived cells. Our immunohistochemistry data in Figure 5A further confirms that CD55/CD248 positive cells are localized primarily to the tendon sheath region, similar to the localization pattern of Tppp3 reported by Harvey et al. (2019). The tenocyte clusters (TC) represent mature tendon cells within the fascicles, and their distinct transcriptional profiles suggest heterogeneity even within mature tenocytes. The MTJ cluster specifically expresses genes enriched at the myotendinous junction, while the CA cluster likely represents cells from the enthesis region, as you suggested. In the revised manuscript, we have clarified this interpretation and added additional discussion about the relationship between cluster identity and anatomical localization, particularly regarding the SP clusters and their correlation with peritenon regions.

      (4) The use of single-cell and single-nuclei RNAseq strategies to analyze tendon cell populations in juvenile and mature tendons is powerful, but the authors do not exploit these double analyses. A comparison between scRNAseq and snRNAseq datasets (2 weeks and 6 weeks) is missing. The similar or different features at the level of the clustering or at the level of gene expression should be explained/shown and discussed. This analysis should strengthen the clustering of tendon cell populations at both stages. In the same line, why are there 3 SP clusters in snRNAseq versus 2 SP clusters in scRNAseq? The MTJ cluster R2-5 expressing Sox9 should be discussed.

      Thank you for highlighting this important gap. We have conducted a comprehensive comparison between scRNA-seq and snRNA-seq datasets, revealing substantial correlation between cell populations identified by both methodologies. We've added a detailed dot plot visualization and correlation heatmap in Supplemental Figure 5 that demonstrates the relationships between clusters across datasets. The additional SP cluster in snRNA-seq likely reflects the greater sensitivity of nuclear RNA sequencing in capturing certain cell states that might be missed during whole-cell isolation. Our analysis shows this SP3 cluster represents a transitional state between stem/progenitor cells and differentiating tenocytes. Regarding the Sox9-expressing MTJ cluster R2-5, we have expanded our discussion in the revised manuscript (lines 500502) to address this finding, incorporating relevant references (Nagakura et al., 2020) that describe Sox9 expression at the myotendinous junction. This expression pattern suggests that cells at this specialized interface may maintain developmental plasticity between tendon and cartilage fates, which is consistent with the transitional nature of this anatomical region.

      (5) The claim of "high expression of CD55 and CD248 in the tendon sheath" is not supported by the experiments. The images of immunostaining (Figure 5A) are not very convincing. It is not explained if these are sections of 3Dtendon constructs or native tendons. The expression in 3D-tendon constructs is not informative, since tendon sheaths are not present. The endogenous expression of the transcription factors regulating tendon gene expression would be informative to localize tendon stem cells in native tendons.

      Thank you for this important critique. We agree that the original immunostaining images were not sufficiently convincing. To address this, we have used paraffin sections and optimized our staining protocols to improve image quality. It's worth noting that CD55 and CD248 antibodies required different antigen retrieval conditions to work effectively, which unfortunately prevented us from performing coimmunostaining to directly demonstrate co-localization in the same section. Despite these technical limitations, we have significantly improved the quality of the immunostaining images in Figure 5A with enhanced processing and imaging parameters 

      The improved images more clearly demonstrate the preferential expression of CD55 and CD248 in the tendon sheath/peritenon regions. The consistent localization patterns observed in these separate stainings, together with our FACS and functional analyses of double-positive cells, strongly support their coexpression in the same cell population.

      In the revised manuscript, we have also improved the figure legends to clearly indicate the nature of the tissue samples and updated the methods section to provide more detailed protocols for the immunostaining procedures used.

      Your suggestion regarding transcription factor visualization is valuable. While beyond the scope of our current study, we agree that examining the endogenous expression of regulatory transcription factors like Klf3 and Klf4 would provide additional insights into tendon stem cell localization in native tendons, and we plan to pursue this in future work

      Minor concerns:

      (1) Lines 392-397 « To identify progenitor populations within these clusters, we analyzed expression patterns of previously reported markers Tppp3 and Pdgfra (Harvey et al., 2019; Tachibana, et al., 2022), along with the known stem/progenitor cell marker Ly6a (Holmes et al., 2007; Sung et al., 2008; Hittinger et al., 2013; Sidney et al., 2014; Fang et al., 2022). We identified subclusters within clusters 1 and 4 showing high expression of these genes, which we defined as SP1 and SP2. SP2 exhibited the highest expression of these genes, suggesting it had the strongest progenitor characteristics.» Please cite relevant Figures. Feature and violin plots (scRNAseq) across all cells (not for the only 2 SP1 and SP2 clusters) of Tppp3, Pdgfra and Ly6a are missing.

      Thank you for pointing out this important oversight. We have modified the manuscript to clarify that the text in question describes Figure 1B. Additionally, we have added new feature plots showing the expression of Tppp3, Pdgfra, and Ly6a across all cells in supplymental figure 1B

      (2) The labeling of clusters with numbers in single-cell, single nuclei RNAseq, and ATACseq is difficult to follow.

      We appreciate your feedback on this issue. We recognize that the numerical labeling system across different datasets (scRNA-seq, snRNA-seq, and snATAC-seq) makes it difficult to track the same cell populations. To address this, we have added Supplemental Figure 5, which clearly shows the correspondence between cell populations in single-cell and single-nucleus RNA-seq datasets.

      (3) Figure 1C. It is not clear from the text and Figure legend if the DEGs are for the merged 2 and 6 weeks. If yes, an UMAP of the merged datasets of 2 and 6 weeks would be useful.

      We appreciate your feedback on this issue. We recognize that the numerical labeling system across different datasets (scRNA-seq, snRNA-seq, and snATAC-seq) makes it difficult to track the same cell populations. To address this, we have added Supplemental Figure 5, which clearly shows the correspondence between cell populations in single-cell and single-nucleus RNA-seq datasets.

      (4) Along the Text, there are a few sentences with obscure rationale. Here are a few examples (not exhaustive):

      Abstract 

      “Combining single-nucleus ATAC and RNA sequencing analyses revealed that Cd55 and Cd248 positive fractions in tendon tissue are TSPCs, with this population decreasing at 6 weeks.”

      The rationale of this sentence is not clear. How can single-nucleus ATAC and RNA sequencing analyses identify Cd55 and Cd248 positive fractions as tendon stem cells?

      Thank you for highlighting this unclear statement in our abstract. We agree that the previous wording did not adequately explain how our sequencing analyses identified CD55 and CD248 positive cells as TSPCs. We have revised this sentence to clarify that our multi-modal approach (combining scRNA-seq, snRNA-seq, and snATAC-seq) enabled us to identify Cd55 and Cd248 positive populations as TSPCs based on their co-expression with established TSPC markers such as Tppp3, Pdgfra, and Ly6a. This comprehensive analysis across different sequencing modalities provided strong evidence for their identity as tendon stem/progenitor cells, which we further validated through functional assays. The revised abstract now more clearly communicates the logical progression of our analysis and findings

      Line 80-82 

      “Cd34 is known to be highly expressed in mouse embryonic limb buds at E14.5 compared to E11.5 (Havis et al., 2014), making it a potential marker for TSPCs.”

      The rationale of this sentence is not clear. How can "the fact to be expressed in E14.5 mouse limbs" be an indicator of being a "potential marker of tendon stem cells"?

      Thank you for highlighting this unclear statement in our abstract. We agree that the previous wording did not adequately explain how our sequencing analyses identified CD55 and CD248 positive cells as TSPCs. We have revised this sentence to clarify that our multi-modal approach (combining scRNA-seq, snRNA-seq, and snATAC-seq) enabled us to identify Cd55 and Cd248 positive populations as TSPCs based on their co-expression with established TSPC markers such as Tppp3, Pdgfra, and Ly6a. This comprehensive analysis across different sequencing modalities provided strong evidence for their identity as tendon stem/progenitor cells, which we further validated through functional assays. The revised abstract now more clearly communicates the logical progression of our analysis and findings

      Line 611 

      “Recent reports have highlighted the role of the Klf family in limb development (Kult et al., 2021), suggesting its potential importance in tendon differentiation”

      Why does the "role of Klf family in limb development" suggest an "importance in tendon differentiation"?

      Thank you for highlighting this logical gap in our manuscript. You're right that involvement in limb development doesn't necessarily indicate specific importance in tendon differentiation. We've revised this statement to more accurately reflect current knowledge, noting that while Klf factors are involved in limb development, their specific role in tendon differentiation requires further investigation (lines 658-659). This revised text better aligns with our findings of Klf3 and Klf4 expression in tendon progenitor cells without making unsupported claims about their functional significance

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors): 

      In addition to the points highlighted above some additional points are listed below.

      (1) Case in point: the authors claim CD55 and CD248 are found at the tendon sheath (line 541), which is not part of the tendon proper (although the IHC seems to show green in the epi/endotenon).

      Thank you for highlighting this logical gap in our manuscript. You're right that involvement in limb development doesn't necessarily indicate specific importance in tendon differentiation. We've revised this statement to more accurately reflect current knowledge, noting that while Klf factors are involved in limb development, their specific role in tendon differentiation requires further investigation (lines 658-659). This revised text better aligns with our findings of Klf3 and Klf4 expression in tendon progenitor cells without making unsupported claims about their functional significance

      (2) All cell types seem to express collagen based on Figure 1B, so either there is serious background contamination (eg, ambient RNA), or an error in data analysis.

      Thank you for highlighting this logical gap in our manuscript. You're right that involvement in limb development doesn't necessarily indicate specific importance in tendon differentiation. We've revised this statement to more accurately reflect current knowledge, noting that while Klf factors are involved in limb development, their specific role in tendon differentiation requires further investigation (lines 658-659). This revised text better aligns with our findings of Klf3 and Klf4 expression in tendon progenitor cells without making unsupported claims about their functional significance

      Minor problems: 

      (1) The figures are confusingly formatted. It is hard to go between cluster numbers and names. Clusters of similar cell types (eg progenitors) are not grouped to facilitate comparison, as ordering is based on cluster number).

      Thank you for highlighting this logical gap in our manuscript. You're right that involvement in limb development doesn't necessarily indicate specific importance in tendon differentiation. We've revised this statement to more accurately reflect current knowledge, noting that while Klf factors are involved in limb development, their specific role in tendon differentiation requires further investigation (lines 658-659). This revised text better aligns with our findings of Klf3 and Klf4 expression in tendon progenitor cells without making unsupported claims about their functional significance

      (2) The introduction does not distinguish between findings in mice and man. A lot of confusion in the tendon literature probably arises from interspecies differences, which are rarely addressed. 

      We appreciate this important point about species distinctions. We have revised our introduction to clearly identify species-specific findings by adding the term "murine" before TSPC references when discussing mouse studies (lines 64, 66, 70, 75, 100, and 108). We agree that interspecies differences are important considerations in tendon biology research, particularly when translating findings between animal models and humans. Our study focuses specifically on mouse models, and we have been careful not to overgeneralize our conclusions to human tendon biology without appropriate evidence. This clarification helps readers better contextualize our findings within the broader tendon literature landscape.

  5. clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-granit-dev.apps.okd.dorsum.intra clavis-nxt-user-guide-clavisnxt-granit-dev.apps.okd.dorsum.intra
    1. függelékben

      Nem tudom, szándékos-e, de nincs a függelékben se definíciók, se értékkészletek, viszont a linkra kattintva bejönnek, mert a fájlok ott vannak. Ezt valahogy kezeljük. Ha kell egyeztessünk róla.

    1. Author Response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review): 

      (1) The use of single-cell RNA and TCR sequencing is appropriate for addressing potential relationships between gene expression and dual TCR.

      Thank you for your detailed review and suggestions. The main advantages of scRNA+TCR-seq are as follows: (1) It enables comparative analysis of features such as the ratio of single TCR paired T cells to dual TCR paired T cells at the level of a large number of individual T cells, through mRNA expression of the α and β chains. In the past, this analysis was limited to a small number of T cells, requiring isolation of single T cells, PCR amplification of the α and β chains, and Sanger sequencing; (2) While analyzing TCR paired T cell characteristics, it also allows examination of mRNA expression levels of transcription factors in corresponding T cells through scRNA-seq.

      (2) The data confirm the presence of dual TCR Tregs in various tissues, with proportions ranging from 10.1% to 21.4%, aligning with earlier observations in αβ T cells.

      Thank you very much for your detailed review and suggestions. Early studies on dual TCR αβ T cells have been very limited in number, with reported proportions of dual TCR T cells ranging widely from 0.1% to over 30%. In contrast, scRNA+TCR-seq can monitor over 5,000 single and paired TCRs, including dual paired TCRs, in each sample, enabling more precise examination of the overall proportion of dual TCR αβ T cells. It is important to note that our analysis focuses on T cells paired with functional α and β chains, while T cells with non-functional chain pairings and those with a single functional chain without pairing were excluded from the total cell proportion analysis. Previous studies generally lacked the ability to determine expression levels of specific chains in T cells without dual TCR pairings.

      (3) Tissue-specific patterns of TCR gene usage are reported, which could be of interest to researchers studying T cell adaptation, although these were more rigorously analyzed in the original works.

      Thank you very much for your detailed review and suggestions. T cell subpopulations exhibit tissue specificity; thus, we conducted a thorough investigation into Treg cells from different tissue sites. This study builds upon the original by innovatively analyzing the differences in VDJ rearrangement and CDR3 characteristics of dual TCR Treg cells across various tissues. This provides new insights and directions for the potential existence of “new Treg cell subpopulations” in different tissue locations. The results of this analysis suggest the necessity of conducting functional experiments on dual TCR Treg cells at both the TCR protein level and the level of effector functional molecules.

      (4) Lack of Novelty: The primary findings do not substantially advance our understanding of dual TCR expression, as similar results have been reported previously in other contexts.

      Thank you for your detailed review and suggestions. Early research on dual TCR T cells primarily relied on transgenic mouse models and in vitro experiments, using limited TCR alpha chain or TCR beta chain antibody pairings. Flow cytometry was used to analyze a small number of T cells to estimate dual TCR T cell proportion. No studies have yet analyzed dual TCR Treg cell proportion, V(D)J recombination, and CDR3 characteristics at high throughput in physiological conditions. The scRNA+TCR-seq approach offers an opportunity to conduct extensive studies from an mRNA perspective. With high-throughput advantages of single-cell sequencing technology, researchers can analyze transcriptomic and TCR sequence characteristics of all dual TCR Treg cells within a study sample, providing new ideas and technical means for investigating dual TCR T cell proportions, characteristics, and origins under different physiological and pathological states.

      (5) Incomplete Evidence: The claims about tissue-specific differences lack sufficient controls (e.g., comparison with conventional T cells) and functional validation (e.g., cell surface expression of dual TCRs).

      Thank you for your detailed review and suggestions. This study indeed only analyzed dual TCR Treg cells from different tissue locations based on the original manuscript, without a comparative analysis of other dual TCR T cell subsets corresponding to these tissue locations. The main reason for this is that, in current scRNA+TCR-seq studies of different tissue locations, unless specific T cell subsets are sorted and enriched, the number of T cells obtained from each subset is very low, making a detailed comparative analysis impossible. In the results of the original manuscript, we observed a relatively high proportion of dual TCR Treg cell populations in various tissues, with differences in TCR composition and transcription factor expression. Following the suggestions, we have included additional descriptions in R1, citing the study by Tuovinen et al., which indicates that the proportion of dual TCR Tregs in lymphoid tissues is higher than other T cell types. This will help understand the distribution characteristics of dual TCR Treg cells in different tissues and provide a basis for mRNA expression levels to conduct functional experiments on dual TCR Treg cells in different tissue locations.

      (6) Methodological Weaknesses: The diversity analysis does not account for sample size differences, and the clonal analysis conflates counts and clonotypes, leading to potential misinterpretation.

      We thank you for your review and suggestions. In response to your question about whether the diversity analysis considered the sample size issue, we conducted a detailed review and analysis. This study utilized the inverse Simpson index to evaluate TCR diversity of Treg cells. A preliminary analysis compared the richness and evenness of single TCR Treg cell and dual TCR Treg cell repertoires. The two datasets analyzed were from four mouse samples with consistent processing and sequencing conditions. However, when analyzing single TCR Tregs and dual TCR Tregs from various tissues, differences in detected T cell numbers by sequencing cannot be excluded from the diversity analysis. Following recommendations, we provided additional explanations in R1: CDR3 diversity analysis indicates TCR composition of dual TCR Treg cells exhibits diversity, similar to single TCR Treg cells; however, diversity indices of single TCR Tregs and dual TCR Tregs are not suitable for statistical comparison. Regarding the "clonal analysis" you mentioned, we define clonality based on unique TCR sequences; cells with identical TCR sequences are part of the same clone, with ≥2 counts defined as expansion. For example, in Blood, there are 958 clonal types and 1,228 cells, of which 449 are expansion cells. In R1, we systematically verified and revised clonal expansion cells across all tissue samples according to a unified standard.

      (7) Insufficient Transparency: The sequence analysis pipeline is inadequately described, and the study lacks reproducibility features such as shared code and data.

      Thank you for your review and suggestions. Based on the original manuscript, we have made corresponding detailed additions in R1, providing further elaboration on the analysis process of shared data, screening methods, research codes, and tools. This aims to offer readers a comprehensive understanding of the analytical procedures and results.

      (8) Weak Gene Expression Analysis: No statistical validation is provided for differential gene expression, and the UMAP plots fail to reveal meaningful clustering patterns.

      Thank you very much for your review and suggestions. Based on your recommendations, we conducted an initial differential expression analysis of the top 10 mRNA molecules in single TCR Treg and dual TCR Treg cells using the DESeq2 R package in R1, with statistical significance determined by Padj < 0.05. Regarding the clustering patterns in the UMAP plots, since the analyzed samples consisted of isolated Treg cell subpopulations that highly express immune suppression-related genes, we did not perform a more detailed analysis of subtypes and expression gene differences. This study primarily aims to explore the proportions of single TCR and dual TCR Treg cells from different tissue sources, as well as the characteristics of CDR3 composition, with a focus on showcasing the clustering patterns of samples from different tissue origins and various TCR pairing types.

      (9) A quick online search reveals that the same authors have repeated their approach of reanalysing other scientists' publicly available scRNA-VDJ-seq data in six other publications,In other words, the approach used here seems to be focused on quick re-analyses of publicly available data without further validation and/or exploration.

      Thank you for your review and suggestions. Most current studies utilizing scRNA+TCR-seq overlook analysis of TCR pairing types and related research on single TCR and dual TCR T cell characteristics. Through in-depth analysis of shared scRNA+TCR-seq data from multiple laboratories, we discovered a significant presence of dual TCR T cells in high-throughput T cell research results that cannot be ignored. In this study, we highlight the higher proportion of dual TCR Tregs in different tissue locations, which exhibits a certain degree of tissue specificity, suggesting these cells may participate in complex functional regulation of Tregs. This finding provides new ideas and a foundation for further research into dual TCR Treg functions. However, as reviewers pointed out, findings from scRNA+TCR-seq at the mRNA level require additional functional experiments on dual TCR T cells at the protein level. We have supplemented our discussion in R1 based on these suggestions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      (1)The existence of dual TCR expression by Tregs has previously been demonstrated in mice and humans (Reference #18 and Tuovinen. 2006. Blood. 108:4063; Schuldt. 2017. J Immunol. 199:33, both omitted from references). The presented results should be considered in the context of these prior important findings.

      Thank you very much for your review and suggestions. Based on the original manuscript, we have supplemented our reading, understanding, and citation of closely related literature (Tuovinen, 2006, Blood, 108:4063 (line 44,line175 in R1); Schuldt, 2017, J Immunol, 199:33 (line 44,line178 in R1)). We once again appreciate the valuable comments from the reviewers, and we will refer to these in our subsequent dual TCR T cell research.

      (2) This demonstration of dual TCR Tregs is notable, though the authors do not compare the frequency of dual TCR co-expression by Tregs with non-Tregs. This limits interpreting the findings in the context of what is known about dual TCR co-expression in T cells.

      Thank you very much for your review and suggestions. This analysis is primarily based on the scRNA+TCR-seq study of sorted Treg cells, where we found the proportions and distinguishing features of dual TCR Treg cells in different tissue sites. Given the diversity and complexity of Treg function, conducting a comparative analysis of the origins of dual TCR Treg cells and non-T cells with dual TCRs will be a meaningful direction. Currently, peripheral induced Treg cells can originate from the conversion of non-Treg cells; however, little is known about the sources and functions of dual TCR Treg cell subsets in both central and peripheral sites. In R1, we have supplemented the discussion regarding the possible origins and potential applications of the "novel dual TCR Treg" subsets.

      (3) Comparison of gene expression by single- and dual TCR Tregs is of interest, but as presented is difficult to interpret. Statistical analyses need to be performed to provide statistical confidence that the observed differences are true.

      Thank you very much for your review and suggestions. Based on your recommendations, we performed an initial differential expression analysis of the top 10 mRNA molecules in single TCR Treg and dual TCR Treg cells using the DESeq2 R package in R1, with a statistical significance threshold of Padj<0.05 for comparisons.

      (4) The interpretations of the gene expression analyses are somewhat simplistic, focusing on the single-gene expression of some genes known to have a function in Tregs. However, the investigators miss an opportunity to examine larger patterns of coordinated gene expression associated with developmental pathways and differential function in Tregs (Yang. 2015. Science. 348:589; Li. 2016. Nat Rev Immunol. Wyss. 2016. 16:220; Nat Immunol. 17:1093; Zenmour. 2018. Nat Immunol. 19:291).

      Thank you for your review and suggestions. This study is based on publicly available scRNA+TCR-seq data from different organ sites generated by the original authors, focusing on sorted and enriched Treg cells within each tissue sample. However, there was no corresponding research on other cell types in each tissue sample, preventing analysis of other cells and factors involved in development and differentiation of single TCR Treg and dual TCR Treg. The literature suggested by the reviewer indicates that development, differentiation, and function of Treg cells have been extensively studied, resulting in significant advances. It also highlights complexity and diversity of Treg origins and functions. This research aims to investigate "novel dual TCR Treg cell subpopulations" that may exhibit tissuespecific differences found in the original authors' studies of Treg cells across different organ sites. This suggests further experimental research into their development, differentiation, origin, and functional gene expression as an important direction, which we have supplemented in the discussion section of R1.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      (1) Definition of Dual TCR and Validity of Doublet Removal:This study analyzes Treg cells with Dual TCR, but it is not clearly stated how the possibility of doublet cells was eliminated. The authors mention using DoubletFinder for detecting doublets in scRNA-seq data, but is this method alone sufficient?We strongly recommend reporting the details of doublet removal and data quality assessment in the Supplementary Data.

      Thank you very much for your review and suggestions. In the analysis of the shared scRNA+TCR-seq data across multiple laboratories, as you mentioned, this study employed the DoubletFinder R package to exclude suspected doublets. Additionally, we used the nCount values of individual cells (i.e., the total sequencing reads or UMI counts for each cell) as auxiliary parameters to further optimize the assessment of cell quality. Generally, due to the possibility that doublet cells may contain gene expression information from two or more cells, their nCount values are often abnormally high. In this study, all cells included in the analysis had nCount values not exceeding 20,000. Among the five tissue sample datasets, we further utilized hashtag oligonucleotide (HTO) labeling (where HTO labeling provides each cell with a unique barcode to differentiate cells from different tissue sources. By analyzing HTO labels, doublets and negative cells can be accurately identified) to eliminate doublets and negative cells.After the removal of chimeric cells, all samples exhibited T cells that possessed two or more TCR clones. This phenomenon validates the reliability of the methodological approach employed in this study and indicates that the analytical results accurately reflect the proportion of dual TCR T cells. Based on the recommendations of the reviewers, we have supplemented and clarified the methods and discussion sections in the manuscript. It is particularly noteworthy that in our analysis, the discussed dual TCR Treg cells and single TCR Treg cells specifically refer to those T cells that possess both functional α and β chains, which are capable of forming TCR. We have excluded from this analysis any Treg cells that possess only a single functional α or β chain and do not form TCR pairs, as well as those Treg cells in which the α or β chains involved in TCR pairing are non-functional.

      (2) In Figure 3D, the proportion of Dual TCR T cells (A1+A2+B1+B2) in the skin is reported to be very high compared to other tissues. However, in Figure 4C, the proportion appears lower than in other tissues, which may be due to contamination by non-Tregs. The authors should clarify why it was necessary to include non-Tregs as a target for analysis in this study. Additionally, the sensitivity of scRNA-seq and TCR-seq may vary between tissues and may also be affected by RNA quality and sequencing depth in skin samples, so the impact of measurement bias should be assessed.

      We deeply appreciate your review and constructive comments. Based on the original manuscript, we have further supplemented and elaborated on the uniqueness and relative proportions of double TCR T cell pairs in skin tissue samples in Section R1. Due to the scarcity of T cells in skin samples, we included some non-Treg cells during single-cell RNA sequencing and TCR sequencing to obtain a sufficient number of cells for effective analysis. The presence of non-regulatory T cells may indeed impact the statistical representation of double TCR T cells as well as the related comparative analyses, as noted by the reviewer. T cells with A1+A2+B1+B2 type double TCR pairings are primarily found within the non-regulatory T cell population in the skin. In response to this point, we have provided a detailed explanation of this analytical result in the revised manuscript R1. Furthermore, concerning the two datasets included in the study, we conducted a comparative analysis in R1, exploring how factors such as sequencing depth at different tissue sites might introduce biases in our findings, which we have thoroughly elaborated upon in the discussion section. We thank you once again for your valuable suggestions.

      (3) Issue of Cell Contamination:In Figure 2A, the data suggest a high overlap between blood, kidney, and liver samples, likely due to contamination. Can the authors effectively remove this effect? If the dataset allows, distinguishing between blood-derived and tissue-resident Tregs would significantly enhance the reliability of the findings. Otherwise, it would be difficult to separate biological signals from contamination noise, making interpretation challenging.

      We thank you for your review and suggestions. We have carefully verified data sources for tissues such as blood, kidneys, and liver. In the study by Oliver T et al., various techniques were employed to differentiate between leukocytes from blood and those from tissues, ensuring accurate identification of leukocytes from tissue samples. First, anti-CD45 antibody was injected intravenously to label cells in the vasculature, verifying that analyzed cells were indeed resident in the tissue. Second, prior to dissection and cell collection, authors performed perfusion on anesthetized mice to reduce contamination of tissue samples by leukocytes from the vasculature. Additionally, during single-cell sequencing, authors utilized HTO technology to avoid overlap between cells from different tissues.

      Analysis of the scRNA+TCR-seq data shared by the original authors revealed highly overlapping TCR sequences in blood, kidney, and liver, despite distinct cell labels associated with each tissue. While these techniques minimize overlap of cells from different sources, they cannot completely rule out the potential impact of this technical issue. As suggested, we have provided additional clarification in R1 of the manuscript regarding this phenomenon of high overlap in the kidney, liver, and blood, indicating that the possibility of Treg migration from blood to kidney and liver cannot be entirely excluded.

      (4) Inconsistency Between CDR3 Overlap and TCR Diversity:The manuscript states that Single TCR Tregs have a higher CDR3 overlap, but this contradicts the reported data that Dual TCR Tregs exhibit lower TCR diversity (higher 1/DS score). Typically, when TCR diversity is low (i.e., specific clones are concentrated), CDR3 overlap is expected to increase. The authors should carefully address this discrepancy and discuss possible explanations.

      Thank you for your review and suggestions. Regarding the potential relationship between CDR3 overlap and TCR diversity, in samples with consistent sequencing depth, lower diversity indeed corresponds to a higher proportion of CDR3 overlap. In our analysis of scRNA+TCR-seq data, we found that single TCR Tregs exhibit both higher diversity and CDR3 overlap, seemingly presenting contradictory analytical results (i.e., dual TCR Tregs show lower TCR diversity and CDR3 overlap). In R1, we supplemented the analysis of possible reasons: the presence of multiple TCR chains in dual TCR Treg cells may lead to a higher uniqueness of CDR3 due to multiple rearrangements and selections, resulting in lower CDR3 overlap; the lower diversity of dual TCR Tregs may be related to the number of T cells sequenced in each sample. The CDR3 diversity analysis in this study merely suggests that the TCR composition of dual TCR Treg cells is diverse, similar to that of single TCR Tregs. However, the diversity indices of single TCR Tregs and dual TCR Tregs are not suitable for statistical comparative analysis. A more in-depth and specific analysis of the diversity and overlap of the VDJ recombination mechanisms and CDR3 composition in dual TCR Tregs during development will be an important technical means to elucidate the function of dual TCR Treg cells.

      (5) Functional Evaluation of Dual TCR Tregs:This study indicates gene expression differences among tissue-resident Dual TCR T cells, but there is no experimental validation of their functional significance. Including functional assays, such as suppression assays or cytokine secretion analysis, would greatly enhance the study's impact.

      We sincerely appreciate your review and suggestions: In this analysis of scRNA+TCR-seq data, we innovatively discovered a higher proportion of dual TCR Treg cells in different tissue sites, which exhibited differences in tissue characteristics. Furthermore, we conducted a comparative analysis of the homogeneity and heterogeneity between single TCR Treg and dual TCR Treg cells. This result provides a foundation for further research on the origin and characteristics of dual TCR Treg cells in different tissue sites, offering new insights for understanding the complexity and functional diversity of Treg cells. Based on your suggestions, we have supplemented R1 with the feasibility of further exploring the functions of tissue-resident dual TCR T cells and the necessity for potential application research.

      (6) Appropriateness of Statistical Analysis:When discussing increases or decreases in gene expression and cell proportions (e.g., Figure 2D), the statistical methods used (e.g., t-test, Wilcoxon, FDR correction) should be explicitly described. They should provide detailed information on the statistical tests applied to each analysis.

      Thank you for your review and suggestions: Based on the original manuscript, we have supplemented the specific statistical methods for the differences in cell proportions and gene expression in R1.